as_o he_o make_v very_o ancient_a 1.7_o joseph_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n 1.7_o cujus_fw-la cultus_fw-la institutio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o i_o conceive_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n on_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o those_o time_n for_o whereas_o ezra_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o 18_o benediction_n 26._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 26._o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n some_o of_o those_o benediction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o feast_n though_o they_o may_v elso_n serve_v at_o other_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v of_o which_o take_v this_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o festival_n assembl_n cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n c._n 10_o of_o his_o religious_a assembl_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o precept_n and_o give_v we_o command_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sweeten_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v we_o all_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o child_n child_n knower_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o learner_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o itself_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o teach_v thy_o people_n israel_n the_o law_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o benediction_n a_o benediction_n make_v by_o the_o self_n same_o author_n who_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o scaliger_n do_v ordain_v the_o festival_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o institute_v set_v and_o appoint_v fast_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o god_n worship_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o these_o we_o find_v some_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n as_o viz._n the_o fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n cap._n seven_o v._o 5._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n cap._n viij_o v._o 19_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v see_v elsewhere_o beside_o which_o annual_a fast_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o monday_n and_o the_o thursday_n jejuno_n his_o in_fw-la sabbato_fw-la say_v the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o better_a to_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 18.12_o luk._n 18.12_o for_o which_o consult_v 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 13._o &_o 1_o chron._n x._o 12._o 2_o esdras_n v._n 13_o 20._o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o residue_n because_o we_o find_v they_o on_o those_o last_o what_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o at_o present_a that_o they_o assemble_v in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o several_a synagogue_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a town_n but_o the_o small_a village_n thorndike_n maimon_n in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o ap_fw-mi h._n thorndike_n as_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v when_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o order_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o who_o in_o s._n luke_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n cap._n four_o 20._o be_v come_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o this_o he_o that_o hear_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o end_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o for_o evermore_o then_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v you_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n sound_z and_o then_o pray_v again_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o rabbin_z etc._n id._n in_o tanaioth_n c._n 4._o n._n 14._o cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n cap._n of_o his_o religious_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prescribe_a form_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o meridian_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o synagogue_n about_o judaea_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o in_o performance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o take_v pattern_n from_o the_o temple_n only_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a nicety_n not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o when_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v within_o the_o outmost_a compass_n of_o it_o their_o answer_n be_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o people_n as_o the_o rabbin_n note_v 7._o cite_a ibid._n c._n 7._o to_o answer_v amen_o within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o punctual_a be_v they_o in_o their_o form_n as_o not_o to_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n or_o title_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o final_o that_o they_o have_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a feast_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o abel_n cap._n two_o 17._o where_o the_o word_n occur_v but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n produce_v before_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n a_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o time_n and_o his_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n he_o proceed_v as_o follow_v 50.14_o ecclus._n 50.14_o and_o finish_v the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a almighty_a he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o all_o then_o shout_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_z sounded_z the_o silver_z trumpets_z and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o most_o high_a then_o all_o the_o people_n haste_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o most_o high_a the_o singer_n also_o sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n be_v there_o make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a by_o prayer_n before_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n then_o go_v he_o down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o worship_v the_o second_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o most_o high_a so_o far_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o well_o we_o find_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n
prayer_n make_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o what_o misery_n or_o distress_n soever_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v into_o either_o by_o temporal_a plauge_n and_o punishment_n which_o assault_n without_o or_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o assail_v within_o if_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n either_o in_o or_o towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o so_o much_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o josephus_n brief_o 2._o joseph_n judaic_n antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o people_n go_v astray_o and_o that_o afterward_o be_v punish_v by_o thou_o with_o death_n pestilence_n or_o any_o such_o chastisement_n wherewithal_o thou_o reclaime_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o thy_o law_n if_o then_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o temple_n beseech_v and_o require_v thou_o of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o adversity_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n among_o so_o many_o ministery_n as_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o about_o his_o temple_n shall_v single_a out_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o esay_n 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o those_o which_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o verge_n thereof_o or_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21._o mat._n 21._o be_v so_o necessary_a or_o at_o least_o convenient_a for_o those_o who_o come_v from_o remote_a place_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v their_o offering_n there_o and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n why_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n wherein_o his_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o a_o place_n intend_v for_o his_o moral_a worship_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o on_o a_o place_n which_o be_v more_o grateful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o house_n for_o prayer_n than_o as_o a_o slaughter-house_n for_o sacrifice_n his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n show_v we_o how_o little_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o legal_a duty_n in_o respect_n of_o moral_a so_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o build_v most_o chief_o for_o the_o use_n which_o be_v a_o action_n mere_o moral_a be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o gesture_n wherewith_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o petitioner_n may_v be_v at_o once_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o gesture_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o same_o alike_o for_o i_o know_v well_o they_o have_v be_v may_v be_v vary_v according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n the_o custom_n and_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o principal_a there_o have_v be_v a_o unanimous_a agreement_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o of_o k._n solomon_n at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o 1_o king_n 8.54_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o that_o cup_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v as_o s._n luke_n procidit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v 95._o luk._n 22.41_o mark_n 14.31_o mat._n 26.35_o psalm_n 95._o as_o s._n mark_n procidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o david_n lesson_n where_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o invite_v they_o say_v o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o do_v all_o this_o and_o more_o i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o common_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v as_o well_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n of_o both_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o stand_v and_o pray_v as_o also_o a_o old_a say_v use_v among_o that_o people_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la 5._o christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 5._o but_o clear_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a prayer_n whether_o make_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi before_o instance_a in_o or_o in_o the_o field_n the_o way_n a_o man_n secret_a closet_n which_o can_v but_o be_v much_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o general_a subsistence_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o do_v stand_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o congregation_n david_n venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la make_v this_o sure_a enough_o yet_o we_o will_v make_v it_o somewhat_o sure_a if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a by_o add_v to_o this_o text_n of_o david_n the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o they_o to_o ell_n we_o this_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o david_n there_o be_v three_o several_a gesture_n of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o body_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o knee_n the_o bow_v of_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o backbone_n so_o that_o he_o make_v his_o body_n as_o a_o bow_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o head_n be_v with_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n downward_o the_o bow_v of_o one_o self_n or_o worship_v be_v the_o display_v of_o hand_n and_o foot_n till_o he_o be_v prostrate_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o conceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v its_o several_a use_n it_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v to_o escape_v judgement_n the_o bow_v of_o themselves_o or_o worship_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o head_n be_v before_o the_o worship_a according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o maimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n 4.31_o cite_v by_o aynsworth_n exod._n 4.31_o and_o so_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o particular_n of_o kneel_v and_o spread_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v good_a correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o rite_n concern_v prayer_n they_o extreme_o differ_v the_o gentile_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o and_o the_o jew_n pray_v towards_o the_o west_n if_o in_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o ark_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_v thereof_o otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v abroad_o or_o in_o foreign_a country_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n from_o what_o coast_n soever_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o daniel_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o it_o be_v report_v also_o out_o of_o drusius_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o they_o pray_v their_o head_n be_v cover_v 6._o
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
we_o can_v look_v for_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n then_o ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quantae_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v but_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o episcopacy_n follow_v with_o more_o acrimony_n than_o the_o former_a be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o contend_v about_o form_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o the_o papist_n quarrel_v not_o the_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o much_o less_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o person_n rather_o offend_v chief_o that_o some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o those_o great_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o quarrel_v the_o person_n neither_o for_o want_v of_o any_o fitness_n or_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n but_o for_o defect_n of_o some_o legality_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n no_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o consequence_n that_o since_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o gain_v of_o which_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o calumny_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la 69._o cypr._n epist_n 69._o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n for_o that_o by_o pastor_n and_o sacerdos_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o bonner_n deny_v horn_n in_o a_o open_a session_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o do_v they_o general_o disclaim_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o consequent_o those_o also_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o no_o other_o chapel_n than_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n nor_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o their_o own_o nor_o final_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinal_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v partly_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o public_a register_n at_o lambeth-house_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o those_o consecration_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o industry_n of_o fr._n mason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiâ—iae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n they_o join_v themselves_o underhand_o to_o the_o other_o faction_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o call_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o impetuosity_n do_v the_o other_o faction_n hurry_v on_o towards_o their_o design_n spur_v on_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o principal_a stickler_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lay-brother_n with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n gape_v after_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n with_o as_o great_a ambition_n do_v aspire_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o he_o in_o plutarch_n see_v his_o own_o name_n unexpected_o among_o the_o proscript_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o sudden_a death_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fine_a garden_n and_o his_o countryhouse_n which_o draw_v that_o fatal_a end_n upon_o he_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fair_a house_n and_o their_o goodly_a manor_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o common_a envy_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o conclusion_n to_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n for_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o as_o my_o author_n well_o observe_v ecclesiarum_fw-la opibus_fw-la inhiabant_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o most_o gape_v after_o eliz._n camâ—d_n in_o annal_n eliz._n not_o the_o church_n good_a in_o vain_a have_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n labour_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hopeless_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v animate_v and_o support_v in_o it_o by_o their_o lay-patron_n many_o of_o which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a writer_n say_v of_o they_o will_v have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n presume_v on_o their_o power_n and_o favour_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v flee_v into_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o come_n back_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n a_o strong_a affection_n and_o some_o secret_a instruction_n withal_o to_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n first_o fit_v by_o calvin_n for_o that_o city_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n encourage_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o aggrieve_v that_o their_o discipline_n which_o have_v find_v such_o welcome_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o open_a declaration_n which_o they_o make_v herein_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o in_o which_o genebrard_n place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n more_o visible_o appear_v about_o two_o year_n after_o when_o coleman_n button_n 1568._o cambd._n annal._n an._n 1568._o and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o cartwright_n not_o long_o after_o they_o do_v open_o undertake_v the_o business_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n when_o they_o once_o be_v at_o it_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o knox_n for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ne_fw-la pestem_fw-la illam_fw-la unquam_fw-la admittat_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la retinendie_n specie_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la epist_n beza_n in_o epist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o plague_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o special_a use_n for_o preserve_a unity_n thus_o countenance_v abroad_o and_o back_v at_o home_n they_o present_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o quarrel_n and_o whole_a realm_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o a_o uproar_n the_o parliament_n continual_o trouble_v with_o their_o supplication_n admonition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o there_o that_o favour_n which_o they_o look_v for_o they_o denounce_v this_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o shall_v prosper_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n man_n etc._n for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o the_o queen_n exclaim_v upon_o in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n every_o where_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a petti-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o chancery_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n after_o this_o they_o erect_v private_o their_o presbytery_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o their_o several_a class_n and_o division_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v expect_v they_o threaten_v to_o petition_v the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o 100000_o hand_n their_o discipline_n they_o call_v the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o erect_n of_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o quarrel_n not_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o five_o monarchy-man_n and_o by_o they_o well_o follow_v never_o do_v man_n so_o ply_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o hailshot_a of_o libel_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n play_v upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v then_o no_o ordinance_n on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v little_o hurt_v and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o he_o asleep_o till_o
waken_v by_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n then_o chaplain_n unto_o chancellor_n hatton_n feb._n 9_o 1588._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o after_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n their_o great_a patron_n be_v new_o dead_a so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n be_v carry_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o quick_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o open_a and_o seditious_a practice_n their_o privity_n to_o hacket_n treason_n together_o with_o learned_a and_o industrious_a treatise_n of_o dr._n bilson_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n in_o discover_v their_o dangerous_a proceed_n and_o position_n his_o anatomy_n or_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n dr._n cousens_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a all_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o execution_n of_o penry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o vdal_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o cartwright_n happen_v all_o together_o give_v such_o a_o check_n unto_o their_o fortune_n that_o they_o dare_v never_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o as_o once_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o man_n semper_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la populos_fw-la aut_fw-la bellum_fw-la 4._o flor._n hist_o rom._n lib._n 4._o aut_fw-la belli_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la aut_fw-la infida_fw-la pax_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o either_o be_v at_o open_a war_n or_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o at_o a_o peace_n more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o war_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o interval_n while_o the_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n and_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n a_o party_n like_a to_o david_n army_n resort_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n 22.2_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o otherwise_o be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o change_n of_o government_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o courage_n enough_o to_o discover_v themselves_o except_v some_o preparatory_a libel_n about_o the_o year_n 1635._o till_o the_o scot_n have_v in_o a_o tumult_n expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o fall_v not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n give_v they_o the_o confidence_n of_o effect_v that_o without_o any_o hazard_n which_o with_o such_o danger_n they_o have_v tug_v for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o that_o confidence_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v to_o act_v their_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n address_v their_o discourse_n against_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o find_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o have_v tire_v out_o with_o their_o number_n and_o continual_a exercise_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n they_o begin_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o set_v up_o their_o belove_a presbytery_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v canton_v out_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o outwit_v as_o by_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o employment_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o other_o without_o speed_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n bearing_z date_n october_n 9.1646_o and_o several_a ordinance_n thereupon_o for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o they_o have_v project_v it_o yet_o these_o last_o ordinance_n be_v but_o probationer_n expire_v before_o their_o time_n within_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n these_o great_a contriver_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o these_o hot_a spirit_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n lay_v by_o all_o care_n of_o gratify_v they_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o which_o prey_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o chase_n from_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o who_o lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 16._o 37_o harry_n 8._o cap_n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o year_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o except_o the_o short_a parenthesis_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n who_o past_o a_o act_n against_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n repeal_n in_o the_o same_o some_o clause_n of_o a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o their_o land_n both_o sede_n plena_fw-la and_o vacant_a be_v wrest_v from_o they_o but_o this_o pale_a be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 9_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o past_o another_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n follow_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v the_o game_n so_o close_o follow_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o faction_n and_o sometime_o bring_v unto_o the_o bay_n but_o never_o can_v be_v hunt_v to_o the_o fall_v before_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o smectymnuan_n who_o though_o i_o leave_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o see_v myself_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o provocation_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o episco_n pref._n to_o the_o hist_n of_o episco_n notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o i_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o i_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o in_o a_o way_n less_o capable_a of_o contradiction_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v than_o than_o that_o of_o polemical_a discourse_n to_o fashion_v my_o design_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n trace_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a establishment_n one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o must_v be_v answer_v here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o kingly_a or_o monarchical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o because_o king_n james_n do_v use_v to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o follow_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v without_o further_a trouble_n than_o by_o look_v into_o the_o three_o principal_a estate_n of_o italy_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1520._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o aristocratie_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o democraty_n or_o popular_a estate_n of_o florence_n with_o each_o of_o which_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o well_o comply_v that_o it_o create_v no_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o all_o some_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o of_o late_o confess_v ingenuouf_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o it_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v from_o any_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o distract_v into_o many_o popular_a and_o petit_fw-la signory_n each_o independent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o be_v ruin_v or_o determine_v with_o it_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v topical_a only_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o present_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o break_a and_o unsettle_a state_n can_v neither_o serve_v for_o any_o place_n else_o nor_o for_o this_o in_o fine_a when_o our_o affair_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a government_n
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
they_o which_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v please_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o that_o be_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o nature_n there_o need_v not_o so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a a_o prescription_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_o legal_a now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n use_v in_o the_o celebratien_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n appear_v by_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n chronicle_n belong_v once_o unto_o the_o library_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n now_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o which_o book_n after_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o jew_n curse_v with_o conterat_fw-la deus_fw-la ossa_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v thus_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstulit_fw-la librum_fw-la optimum_fw-la qui_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la fuit_fw-la vindication_n clted_a by_o the_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n now_o b._n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la tranquillis_fw-la &_o pacificis_fw-la qui_fw-la continebat_fw-la cantiones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la praemissas_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la singulas_fw-la praemiserunt_fw-la cantiones_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pacis_fw-la usitatas_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acourato_fw-la conscripta_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la transmissa_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la generationes_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la legati_fw-la mosis_fw-la sc_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o adrian_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o be_v take_v away_o that_o most_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v before_o every_o several_a sacrifice_n some_o several_a song_n or_o hymn_n still_o use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o be_v accurate_o write_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o that_o very_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o chronicle_n aforesaid_a give_v this_o ample_a testimony_n eo_fw-la libro_fw-la historia_fw-la nulla_fw-la praeter_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la mosis_fw-la antiquior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o ancient_a piece_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o some_o man_n no_o friend_n to_o liturgy_n out_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o evidence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 24._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 24._o be_v only_o divine_a hymn_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o something_o of_o prayer_n in_o say_v so_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o verdict_n for_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o evidence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v hymn_n or_o song_n premise_v before_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o that_o every_o hymn_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n use_v at_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v and_o sing_v by_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o god_n book_n a_o song_n sing_v quire-wise_a as_o it_o seem_v moses_n as_o chanter_n in_o that_o holy_a anthem_n sing_v verse_n by_o verse_n and_o mary_n the_o prophetess_n aaron_n sister_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v or_o sing_v at_o each_o verse_n end_n cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 21._o aynsworth_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la and_o lyra_n on_o the_o place_n differ_v little_a from_o it_o egressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la quibus_fw-la maria_n praecinebat_fw-la sec_fw-la quod_fw-la oportebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la respondebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o tympanis_fw-la &_o choris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fecit_fw-la moses_n respecu_n virorum_fw-la cajetan_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n sing_v some_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 15.21_o cajetan_n in_o exod._n c._n 15.21_o mary_n to_o every_o verse_n make_v answer_v cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la innuitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la tot_fw-la choris_fw-la mulierum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la canentibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la laudem_fw-la maria_fw-la sola_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la canebat_fw-la initium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripti_fw-la cantici_fw-la that_o viz._n which_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n but_o whatsoever_o manner_n there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o thus_o say_v hooker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 26._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o n._n 26._o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sundry_a other_o since_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o thanksgiving_n benediction_n and_o supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n all_o which_o be_v sort_v into_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n they_o sing_v and_o so_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n what_o ground_n that_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n although_o he_o have_v not_o please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v allude_v unto_o certain_a psalm_n use_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o proof_n whereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v with_o what_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1.6_o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n 1.6_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o describe_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o the_o guest_n assemble_v offam_n azymam_fw-la in_o embamma_fw-la intingebat_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n dip_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n into_o the_o sauce_n which_o be_v forthwith_o eat_v another_o part_n thereof_o be_v careful_o reserve_v under_o a_o napkin_n be_v break_v into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v several_a guest_n in_o the_o paschal_n chamber_n each_o piece_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o each_o deliver_v several_o to_o the_o guest_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o order_n that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o to_o the_o next_o he_o to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o all_o have_v
one_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n word_n by_o word_n till_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o after_o every_o verse_n but_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n one_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o which_o we_o may_v preceive_v most_o clear_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v tie_v precise_o to_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o to_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n thus_o prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v after_o add_v of_o she_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o several_a external_a and_o significant_a rite_n but_o a_o whole_a clause_n to_o be_v subjoin_v by_o the_o people_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v his_o part_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v limit_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o a_o set_n and_o prescribe_v form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o also_o set_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n first_o for_o the_o form_n use_v at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n to_o give_v we_o which_o say_v and_o the_o oblation_n be_v place_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o party_n which_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o hard_a bondage_n and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n beard_n our_o voice_n and_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o oppression_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o with_o great_a terribleness_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o with_o wonder_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o then_o for_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n which_o only_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o priest_n those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o year_n be_v due_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o country_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o tender_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o journey_v neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o this_o see_v deut._n 26._o from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o lead_v by_o these_o precedent_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o burn_v their_o leaven_n which_o after_o they_o have_v search_v for_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o mousehole_n be_v not_o leave_v unransack_v they_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o execration_n viz._n let_v all_o that_o leaven_n or_o whatsoever_o leaven_a thing_n be_v in_o my_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v see_v of_o i_o or_o not_o see_v whether_o cleanse_v by_o i_o or_o not_o cleanse_v let_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v destroy_v and_o account_v of_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prescribe_a form_n they_o also_o have_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o take_v indeed_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 16.21_o leu._n 16.21_o ask_v lyra_n what_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o and_o in_o their_o name_n sicut_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o confession_n in_o principio_fw-la missae_fw-la as_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o learned_a morney_n come_v more_o home_n and_o inform_v we_o thus_o 18.21_o lyr._n in_o levit._fw-la cap._n 18.21_o confessio_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la solennis_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la vestigia_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la formulam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la libris_fw-la verba_fw-la tanquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la extant_a quae_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la solitus_fw-la of_o old_a they_o have_v a_o solemn_a or_o set_a manner_n of_o confession_n 5._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr missal_n 1._o cap._n 5._o whereof_o beside_o those_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n the_o express_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o paulus_n phagius_n than_o who_o none_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n what_o the_o precise_a form_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v he_o will_v thus_o inform_v we_o forma_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qua_fw-la tum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la hebraeorum_n relationem_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n say_v he_o use_v then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v record_v be_v as_o follow_v levit._n p._n phagius_n in_o chaldaea_n paraphr_n in_o cap._n 16._o levit._n o_o lord_n thy_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o they_o have_v grievous_o transgress_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n make_v atonement_n now_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o trespass_n that_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o unrighteous_o do_v and_o trespass_v before_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n that_o in_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o there_o be_v two_o other_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n also_o as_o the_o rabbin_n testify_v one_o for_o himself_o levit._n maymoni_fw-la apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o cap._n 16._o levit._n the_o other_o for_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n both_o on_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a mention_v v._n 6._o each_o of_o which_o also_o have_v their_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o have_v grievous_o transgress_v i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o those_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o grievous_a transgression_n wherein_o i_o have_v sin_v citato_fw-la p._n phagius_n loco_fw-la supr_fw-la citato_fw-la do_v wicked_o and_o transgress_v against_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o use_v these_o word_n say_v
the_o law_n levitical_a be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o prescribe_a and_o limit_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o derive_v at_o any_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o lest_o this_o intermixture_n of_o song_n and_o music_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v either_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n or_o else_o ordain_v by_o david_n without_o good_a authority_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n hezekiah_n ezra_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n more_o anon_o of_o hezekiah_n this_o at_o present_a of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v and_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpeter_n sound_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o and_o all_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v finish_v where_o note_n that_o this_o be_v some_o appoint_v and_o determinate_a song_n which_o have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o for_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o canticum_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o tremelius_fw-la as_o also_o that_o the_o intermixture_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 12.46_o neh._n 12.46_o where_o both_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o song_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n next_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a action_n of_o who_o time_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o as_o the_o last_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o that_o of_o solomon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o unto_o public_a use_n till_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dedication_n we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 1_o king_n viij_o to_o which_o add_v this_o considerable_a passage_n from_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o with_o reverence_n unto_o david_n institution_n that_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n all_o of_o they_o of_o asaph_n of_o heman_n of_o jeduthun_n with_o their_o son_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o celebrate_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v mere_o moral_a the_o levite_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v what_o song_n or_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v be_v the_o 136._o of_o david_n psalm_n begin_v with_o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a hymn_n not_o take_v up_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o express_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o not_o that_o still_o this_o institution_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n quire-wise_a in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n lyra_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o psalm_n here_o sing_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n factum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 28._o lyr._n in_o ezr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1_o chron._n 28._o who_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v command_n to_o solomon_n about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v he_o pattern_n of_o the_o work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o material_n for_o the_o same_o add_v final_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n viij_o 65._o and_o ezra_n vi_fw-la 16._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n establish_v after_o by_o the_o maccabee_n so_o give_v it_o no_o small_a hint_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o institute_v the_o like_a feast_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n on_o solomon_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o what_o particular_a end_n he_o do_v erect_v that_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o special_o for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n come_v not_o thither_o he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o stand_v indeed_o within_o the_o temple_n as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o veil_n 8._o exod._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o aaron_n may_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o when_o he_o light_v they_o at_o even_o by_o this_o be_v figure_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o find_v it_o so_o express_o in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o apocal._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o hereto_o david_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 8._o psal_n 141.2_o 1_o king_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o solomon_n
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
mei_fw-la tithe_n ut_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la reddant_fw-la deo_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la mei_fw-la similiter_fw-la faciant_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o aldermanni_n mei_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la mei_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o estate_v out_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o right_a of_o their_o church_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o property_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetual_a payment_n of_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o rent-charge_n on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v demise_v to_o other_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v estate_n in_o property_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o few_o if_o any_o which_o have_v any_o such_o estate_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o charge_v the_o same_o with_o tithe_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n before_o they_o do_v transmit_v they_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentry_n or_o any_o who_o now_o claim_v to_o lay_v hold_n under_o they_o so_o then_o the_o land_n be_v charge_v thus_o with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n come_v with_o this_o clog_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v so_o charge_v with_o tithe_n by_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v transmit_v and_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a owner_n who_o whatsoever_o right_a they_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n either_o of_o fee-simple_n lease_n or_o copy_n have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o or_o to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o than_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n be_v the_o clergy_n for_o whether_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n at_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o have_v they_o in_o fee_n or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o in_o any_o other_o tenure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o purchase_v they_o on_o this_o tacit_a condition_n that_o beside_o the_o rent_n and_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o unto_o they_o who_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o clergy_n right_a a_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o creature_n titheable_a unless_o some_o ancient_a custom_n or_o prescription_n do_v discharge_v they_o of_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o whether_o they_o hold_v by_o yearly_a rent_n or_o by_o right_a of_o purchase_n they_o hold_v it_o at_o less_o rent_n by_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o far_o cheap_a rate_n because_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o stock_n upon_o it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tithe_n as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o they_o will_v do_v or_o can_v in_o reason_n think_v to_o do_v be_v the_o land_n free_a from_o tithe_n as_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o clear_a by_o example_n of_o a_o house_n in_o london_n where_o according_a to_o the_o rent_n which_o this_o house_n be_v set_v at_o the_o minister_n have_v 2_o s._n 9_o d._n out_o of_o every_o pound_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tithe_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o house_n be_v 50_o l._n the_o minister_n due_a according_a unto_o that_o proportion_n come_v to_o 6_o l._n 17_o s._n 6_o d._n yearly_o which_o be_v it_o not_o pay_v and_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o law_n to_o the_o parish-minister_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v raise_v his_o rent_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o 50_o l._n but_o look_v for_o 56_o l._n 17_o s._n 6_o d._n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rent_n pay_v though_o to_o divers_a hand_n and_o if_o this_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o 16_o year_n purchase_n the_o grantee_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o than_o 800_o l._n because_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n of_o 6_o l._n 17_o s._n and_o 6_o d._n reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o sale_n thereof_o whereas_o if_o no_o such_o rent_n or_o tithe_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v as_o many_o year_n purchase_v for_o the_o sum_n remain_v which_o will_v enhance_v the_o price_n 110_o l._n high_o than_o before_o it_o be_v now_o by_o this_o standard_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o land_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o well_o or_o ill_o husband_v of_o ground_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o stock_n which_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o full_a tithe_n of_o all_o be_v worth_a to_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o if_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o yearly_a be_v not_o pay_v to_o he_o the_o landlord_n will_v gain_v it_o in_o his_o rent_n and_o the_o grantee_n get_v it_o in_o the_o sale_n no_o benefit_n at_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o tenant_n by_o it_o nor_o any_o unto_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o one_o of_o my_o pamphlet_n and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_n that_o he_o who_o officiate_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o kind_n without_o any_o subtraction_n have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o land_a man_n estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o pound_n in_o every_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o purchaser_n or_o tenant_n be_v he_o which_o he_o will_v may_v positive_o build_v on_o this_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n that_o if_o four_o pound_n in_o twenty_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o tenant_n must_v pay_v to_o his_o landlord_n and_o the_o purchaser_n must_v buy_v it_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o tenant_n pay_v rend_v for_o it_o nor_o the_o purchaser_n have_v it_o in_o his_o grant_n from_o he_o that_o sell_v the_o land_n unto_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o land_n and_o stock_n and_o other_o creature_n titheable_a in_o their_o possession_n can_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o must_v be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o who_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o his_o part_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o we_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o my_o pamphlet_n say_v and_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o we_o as_o a_o rent_n or_o duty_n transmit_v to_o we_o with_o the_o land_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o gift_n or_o a_o act_n of_o courtesy_n if_o then_o we_o pay_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o parish_n minister_n which_o arise_v to_o he_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o other_o creature_n titheable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v affirm_v by_o discern_a man_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n that_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o own_o unto_o they_o more_o than_o our_o easter-offering_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n out_o of_o the_o gain_n arise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o i_o remember_v dr._n burgess_n write_v a_o book_n about_o it_o for_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o high_o censure_v by_o the_o independent_a gospel-officer_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v tithe-gatherers_a not_o gospel-officer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o either_o those_o statute_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o such_o reservation_n or_o man_n of_o trade_n have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o conform_v unto_o they_o that_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v by_o they_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n more_o than_o to_o show_v the_o good_a affection_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n have_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o we_o pay_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o increase_n
bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v probable_a if_o not_o demonstrative_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n or_o on_o what_o motive_n or_o consideration_n of_o precede_a claim_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v confer_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o they_o grant_v out_o estate_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n and_o that_o the_o land_n thus_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o decimis_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n bene_fw-la toterant_fw-la laici_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o feudum_fw-la retinere_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dare_v lindw_n in_o provinc_n cap._n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a occupant_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o claim_n or_o title_n which_o the_o mispersuade_v subject_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a gentry_n possess_v of_o manor_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v either_o keep_v their_o tithe_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o make_v infeodation_n of_o they_o to_o religious_a house_n or_o give_v they_o to_o such_o priest_n or_o parish_n as_o they_o best_o affect_v but_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o old_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o parochial_a priest_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n save_v that_o the_o templar_n the_o hospitaler_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o be_v except_v for_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o occupancy_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o impropriation_n partly_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v their_o vote_n or_o friend_n in_o parliament_n will_v look_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o stake_n but_o principal_o because_o come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o they_o settle_v upon_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o as_o of_o due_a right_a the_o tithe_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v alienate_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o come_v by_o many_o mean_a conveyance_n to_o the_o present_a owner_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n which_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v they_o also_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o if_o this_o plot_n go_v on_o will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v presentative_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o either_o make_v elective_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o collate_v by_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o several_a county_n succeed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o committee-man_n dispose_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n if_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o people_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o long_o by_o this_o popular_a error_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v no_o other_o end_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a grievance_n conduce_v manifest_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o theâ—â—_n gain_v and_o profit_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n for_o their_o information_n they_o will_v run_v headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o â—â—â—â—tuation_n which_o the_o scripture_n denounce_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o the_o steal_n of_o this_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n burn_v not_o down_o their_o house_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n taste_v new_a wine_n but_o present_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o defence_n thereof_o v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n frame_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n heb._n xiii_o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gemente_n cyprian_a epist_n lxv_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v repose_v a_o while_n when_o they_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o than_o in_o former_a time_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n traduce_v as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o plot_n their_o act_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n charge_v for_o innovation_n their_o person_n make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n bastwick_n let_v any_o and_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n from_o friday-street_n with_o other_o the_o like_a product_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tentamenta_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la preparatory_a velitation_n to_o that_o grand_a encounter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o assault_v the_o call_v the_o call_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v with_o more_o hope_n of_o victory_n than_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v such_o wide_a wound_n through_o the_o side_n of_o those_o person_n who_o principal_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o safety_n or_o defence_n thereof_o the_o way_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n address_v their_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1640._o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a beforehand_o of_o a_o powerful_a party_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o far_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a suocess_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v in_o a_o time_n less_o favourable_a and_o in_o this_o confidence_n they_o quarrel_v not_o the_o rocket_n or_o the_o officer_n fee_n the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o the_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high-commission_n at_o which_o old_a martin_n and_o his_o follower_n clamour_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o excrescence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o their_o predecessor_n
to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v thus_o increase_v he_o send_v they_o not_o immediate_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n two_o year_n he_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o lesson_n before_o he_o venture_v they_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n and_o when_o he_o venture_v they_o abroad_o he_o neither_o send_v they_o all_o together_o 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o nor_o with_o like_a authority_n twelve_o he_o select_v from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n 3.14_o mark_v 3.14_o and_o he_o ordain_v they_o say_v saint_n mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v first_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o constant_a witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o which_o regard_n tertullian_n call_v they_o not_o unfit_o legatos_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la send_v from_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o disciple_n duodecem_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adlegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o same_o tertullian_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o 4._o contra_fw-la marcian_n l._n 4._o viz._n because_o there_o be_v twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n twelve_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n and_o twelve_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o jordan_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n and_o by_o he_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o then_o he_o add_v totidem_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praetendebantur_fw-la that_o the_o like_a number_n of_o apostle_n be_v prefigure_v other_o conceit_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n about_o this_o number_n bede_n and_o sedulius_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o twelve_o bell_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n tertullian_n before_o name_v citato_fw-la in_o john_n 6._o sedulius_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o ox_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o melt_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n other_o have_v other_o fancy_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o whether_o christ_n relate_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o designation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v so_o be_v it_o not_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n more_o near_a unto_o the_o point_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o calvin_n who_o think_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o root_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v evang._n calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la frustra_fw-la dominus_fw-la duodecim_fw-la veluti_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constituens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renunciationem_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o guess_v of_o he_o though_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o it_o fall_v short_a also_o of_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o apostle_n in_o due_a time_n may_v become_v their_o judge_n for_o so_o himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.28_o matth._n 19.28_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n locum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la i._n e._n as_o hierom_n do_v expound_v it_o quia_fw-la credentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la illi_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v twelve_o then_o our_o saviour_n please_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o name_v apostle_n and_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o number_n not_o to_o want_v its_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o their_o first_o care_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n and_o surrogate_v some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n saint_n peter_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o oportet_fw-la 22._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o austin_n adeo_fw-la numerus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacratus_fw-la est_fw-la 103._o august_n in_o psal_n 103._o ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la unius_fw-la qui_fw-la exciderat_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la nominari_fw-la as_o for_o the_o name_n quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la as_o saint_n luke_n inform_v we_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o divise_v 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o but_o by_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v apostle_n employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o quos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la legare_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ad_fw-la componendos_fw-la optimos_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsas_fw-la synagogas_fw-la inspiciendas_fw-la pravos_fw-la mores_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n annal._n a._n 32._o ss_z 5._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 5._o quos_fw-la haec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la missos_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la tert._n the_o proscript_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o the_o visit_n of_o the_o several_a synagogue_n the_o rectify_v of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o public_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v by_o look_v on_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o name_n from_o christ_n apostle_n than_o he_o from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o it_o be_v mere_o greek_a signify_v in_o its_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n a_o messenger_n a_o legate_n a_o ambassador_n from_o who_o to_o whosoever_o send_v after_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v those_o twelve_o who_o our_o saviour_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o apostle_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o those_o man_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o honour_v with_o that_o name_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la exceptis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la quidam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la postea_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nominatos_fw-la as_o saint_n hierom_n note_v it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v principal_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n viz._n to_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n which_o be_v most_o exact_o verify_v in_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o select_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v chief_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o these_o although_o they_o be_v two_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o other_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v his_o gospe_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o dare_v assume_v that_o title_n ignatius_n who_o affirm_v it_o of_o himself_o smyrnem_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_v of_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o beside_o their_o see_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o
conferens_fw-la bestow_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n possession_n and_o revenue_n both_o on_o church_n and_o churchman_n do_v ratify_v the_o say_a donation_n by_o his_o public_a charter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v de_n victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n not_o now_o extant_a have_v affirm_v the_o same_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n eleutherus_n say_v he_o 4._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armachan_n lib._n de_fw-fr primord_n c._n 4._o send_v into_o britain_n faganus_n and_o diwanus_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o who_o have_v baptise_a lucius_n the_o king_n templa_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la erant_fw-la do_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n more_o full_o yet_o in_o few_o word_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o hic_fw-la lucius_n omne_fw-la territoria_fw-la templis_fw-la pridem_fw-la collata_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o ampliavit_fw-la 6._o ap._n eund_n c._n 6._o this_o lucius_n say_v he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n those_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o pagan_a temple_n and_o enlarge_v they_o also_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o church_n endow_v and_o bishop_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n reckon_v from_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o large_a a_o number_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o our_o common_a chronicler_n that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v now_o our_o historian_n old_a and_o new_a very_o few_o except_v report_v that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n whereof_o 25_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_v the_o three_o remain_v viz._n york_n london_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vske_n of_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hither_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v turn_v into_o christian_a church_n instead_o of_o flamen_v they_o place_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archi-flamines_a all_o our_o own_o writer_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o bishopric_n from_o geofry_n of_o monmouth_n down_o to_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v report_n it_o thus_o and_o so_o do_v many_o foreign_a also_o beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o first_o take_v it_o up_o and_o so_o descend_v down_o to_o platina_n and_o since_o to_o other_o late_a author_n both_o we_o and_o they_o erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la vig_z inti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la chron._n martin_n polonus_n in_o chron._n sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la we_o have_v the_o same_o before_o in_o england_n save_v that_o the_o pope_n appointment_n mandatum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la do_v here_o occur_v which_o there_o we_o have_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o probability_n or_o with_o truth_n of_o story_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 1._o beda_n hist_o ecc._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o beda_n affirm_v it_o so_o express_o erat_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quondam_a nobilissimis_fw-la insignita_fw-la that_o britain_n ancient_o be_v ennoble_v with_o 28_o signal_n and_o note_a city_n beside_o town_n and_o castle_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v as_o much_o init_fw-la huntingdonen_fw-mi hist_o l._n 1._o in_o init_fw-la but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o britain_n time_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o he_o live_v and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o they_o all_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n and_o province_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o neither_o all_o so_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n nor_o all_o of_o his_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o mighty_a for_o a_o petty_a prince_n to_o spread_v his_o arm_n at_o once_o over_o all_o the_o island_n especial_o so_o many_o province_n thereof_o be_v none_o of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n succeed_v and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n nor_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romulus_n because_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o this_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o 29._o ap._n bedam_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o because_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o constitution_n appoint_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o twelve_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o york_n which_o with_o the_o four_o in_o wales_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v will_v make_v up_o eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o total_a but_o for_o the_o flamen_v and_o arch-flamines_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o probability_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_v the_o gentile_n use_v to_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o several_a god_n 12._o isidor_n origin_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o i_o know_v well_o enough_o socerdote_n gentilium_fw-la flamen_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o isidore_n but_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n have_v not_o only_o many_o flamen_v but_o also_o many_o college_n of_o flamen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v some_o for_o mars_n other_o for_o jupiter_n and_o some_o for_o romulus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n which_o mention_v either_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o protoflamine_n brit._n godwin_n landaven_n tract_n de_fw-fr conver_n brit._n as_o be_v object_v very_o well_o by_o b._n godwin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o those_o objection_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_v in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_v of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o proto-flamines_a 13._o beda_n hist_o eccl_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o archiflamines_fw-la although_o not_o in_o sound_n this_o if_o it_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o thwart_v with_o i_o who_o be_o no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o story_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v well_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v account_v a_o device_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o who_o be_v so_o opinionate_a to_o consider_v this_o that_o few_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o elder_a day_n have_v come_v entire_a unto_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o such_o a_o ancient_a story_n as_o this_o be_v consider_v through_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v their_o several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharisee_n essenes_n and_o sadducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v about_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v see_v next_o chapter_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o people_n more_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o occasion_v many_o of_o those_o rigour_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o people_n have_v before_o neglect_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n ult_n joseph_n ant._n li._n 11._o ca._n ult_n but_o now_o they_o careful_o observe_v they_o so_o careful_o that_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 3721_o command_v they_o to_o take_v some_o boon_n wherein_o he_o may_v express_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o leave_v to_o exercise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o each_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v free_a from_o tribute_n because_o their_o land_n lay_v then_o untilled_a but_o then_o again_o the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n breed_v no_o little_a mischief_n for_o where_o in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n the_o sabbath_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n whereon_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v refresh_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v for_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n by_o canvas_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o wring_v blood_n from_o thence_o instead_o of_o comfort_n they_o make_v the_o sabbath_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o be_v supportable_a nor_o be_v these_o weed_n of_o doctrine_n very_o long_o in_o grow_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o less_o after_o nehemiah_n the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o hardly_o can_v be_v wean_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o take_v sword_n in_o hand_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o liberty_n and_o defend_v religion_n a_o folly_n which_o their_o neighbour_n ptolemy_n 1._o joseph_n ant._n li_n 12._o c._n 1._o the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n make_v especial_a use_n of_o for_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o humour_n as_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n under_o pretence_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o present_o without_o resistance_n surprise_v the_o same_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o sit_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o idle_a slothfulness_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o a_o tyrant_n conqueror_n this_o happen_v ann._n m._n 3730._o and_o many_o more_o such_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n do_v there_o happen_v afterward_o to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n viii_o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o maccabee_n to_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o be_v order_v thereupon_o 2._o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o time_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n burdensome_a by_o their_o tradition_n it_o 3._o jerusalem_n twice_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o the_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o judaize_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sabbath_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n example_n 5._o augustus_n caesar_n very_o gracious_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o sabbath_n 6._o what_o our_o redeemer_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n 9_o wherein_o consist_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o father_n 10._o the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o parasceve_n and_o their_o sabbath_n conclude_v the_o first_o part._n li_z we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o strange_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o people_n hardly_o at_o the_o first_o restrain_v from_o work_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o after_o easy_o induce_v to_o abstain_v from_o fight_v though_o tend_v to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o swift_a growth_n be_v superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o a_o fit_a as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o as_o take_v up_o but_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n yea_o and_o be_v every_o day_n improve_v it_o be_v judge_v at_o last_o unlawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o be_v assault_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n intend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o alone_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n 1._o 1_o mac._n 1._o by_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n therein_o but_o absolute_o prohibit_v the_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o festival_n day_n so_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o holy_a day_n turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o the_o sabbath_n into_o a_o reproach_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o yield_v through_o fear_n and_o faintness_n that_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o king_n command_v but_o other_o who_o prefer_v their_o piety_n before_o their_o fortune_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o other_o secret_a place_n thither_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o and_o find_v where_o they_o be_v in_o covert_n assail_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n not_o make_v any_o the_o least_o resistance_n 8._o joseph_n will_v 1â—_n ca._n 8._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o stop_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o what_o extremity_n soever_o these_o man_n be_v certain_o more_o persuade_v of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o david_n or_o elijah_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fly_v or_o fight_v upon_o that_o day_n no_o though_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n but_o mattathias_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n that_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o dangerous_a fancy_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a_o more_o save_a doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o be_v assault_v for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o scrupulous_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o such_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o and_o final_o be_v destroy_v both_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o 2._o 2_o macc._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o it_o hold_v for_o currant_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o necessity_n require_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o by_o josephus_n leave_v it_o hold_v not_o long_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n what_o time_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v pervert_v quite_o by_o the_o nice_a vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o
sunday_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v all_o the_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o face_n upon_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n why_o then_o necessity_n require_v be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v then_o by_o st._n gregory_n doctrine_n that_o in_o hot_a weather_n one_o may_v lawful_o go_v into_o the_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o wade_v or_o swim_v either_o to_o wash_v or_o cool_v his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o note_v also_o here_o that_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o denominate_n of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a act_n that_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o themselves_o or_o tend_v to_o unlawful_a end_n be_v unfit_a for_o all_o day_n and_o that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o day_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o fit_v for_o sunday_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o dominicorum_fw-la vero_fw-la die_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v terreno_fw-la cessandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v indeed_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o earthly_a labour_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o abide_v in_o prayer_n that_o if_o by_o humane_a negligence_n any_o thing_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o six_o former_a day_n it_o may_v be_v expiate_v by_o our_o prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o salve_n by_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o dangerous_a sore_n and_o such_o effect_n it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o long_o after_o we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v who_o thereupon_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o another_o gregory_n of_o that_o name_n the_o seven_o damnavit_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la operas_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o law_n inform_v we_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 3._o cap._n pervenit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 1074._o or_o after_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o time_n where_o now_o we_o be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o fancy_n that_o of_o not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o seem_v he_o crush_v that_o too_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a though_o otherwise_o the_o like_a conceit_n do_v break_v out_o again_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v strange_a thought_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n about_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o these_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o many_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v in_o fine_a defile_v it_o that_o it_o be_v black_a indeed_o but_o with_o little_a comeliness_n the_o church_n as_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n it_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o jew_n much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o priestly_a habit_n in_o these_o time_n establish_v be_v thence_o derive_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n particular_a both_o man_n and_o synod_n begin_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o our_o present_a business_n make_v the_o lord_n day_n no_o less_o rigid_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o when_o learning_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v to_o its_o low_a ebb_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o friuli_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pepin_n then_o king_n of_o france_n a_o town_n now_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o that_o meeting_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v be_v dispute_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la anno_fw-la 791._o of_o our_o redemption_n there_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la inchoante_fw-la noctis_fw-la initio_fw-la i.e._n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quando_fw-la signum_fw-la insonuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o canon_n reach_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n honour_v the_o lord_n day_n begin_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o at_o the_o first_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n and_o that_o they_o do_v abstain_v therein_o especial_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o all_o carnal_a act_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la even_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o earthly_a labour_n and_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n devout_o lay_v aside_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n praise_v god_n name_n together_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o some_o such_o device_n as_o this_o be_v father_v former_o on_o saint_n austin_n but_o with_o little_a reason_n such_o trim_a conceit_n as_o these_o have_v not_o then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o these_o constitution_n nec_fw-la novas_fw-la regulas_fw-la instituimus_fw-la nee_n supervacuas_fw-la rerum_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la inbiant_a sectamur_fw-la that_o they_o do_v neither_o make_v new_a rule_n or_o follow_v vain_a and_o needless_a fancy_n sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la paternerum_fw-la canâ—num_fw-la recensitis_fw-la soliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o look_v who_o will_v into_o all_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o example_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n in_o succeed_a time_n by_o some_o misadventure_n that_o some_o observe_v a_o restraint_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la carnali_fw-la of_o all_o carnal_a act_n might_n as_o by_o way_n of_o question_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n etian_n à _fw-fr proprtir_fw-fr conjugibus_fw-la from_o whence_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n e_o if_o it_o be_v so_o pass_v at_o first_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o prous_a and_o the_o intent_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o holiday_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n it_o be_v determine_v so_o before_o by_o the_o false_a saint_n austin_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v this_o synod_n now_o that_o all_o the_o great_a festival_n must_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v observe_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o such_o holiday_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v in_o the_o congregation_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sunt_fw-la custodienda_fw-la be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v before_o remember_v in_o this_o the_o christian_n plain_o outgo_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o superstition_n there_o be_v none_o such_o find_v 20.10_o ap._n ainsw_n in_o ex._n 20.10_o it_o be_v tre_z indeed_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n lest_o say_v the_o rabbin_n they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sabbath_n by_o dress_v meat_n conformable_o whereunto_o 17._o can._n 17._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o aken_n or_o aquisgranum_n anno_fw-la 833._o nec_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tantae_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o we_o show_v have_v now_o by_o order_n from_o their_o rabbin_n restrain_v themselves_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n from_o knock_v with_o their_o hand_n upon_o a_o table_n to_o still_o a_o child_n from_o make_v figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o draw_v letter_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o such_o like_a nicety_n and_o some_o such_o teacher_n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v no_o question_n meet_v with_o anno_fw-la 1028._o for_o be_v take_v up_o one_o sunday_n in_o some_o serious_a thought_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a walk_a stick_n he_o take_v his_o knife_n and_o whittle_v it_o as_o man_n do_v sometime_o when_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o intent_n on_o business_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n how_o he_o
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
continual_a prevalency_n of_o a_o busy_a faction_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v it_o on_o no_o further_a because_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n laud_n to_o who_o the_o raise_n and_o promote_a of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o late_o ascribe_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v himself_o oppress_v with_o a_o hard_a hand_n by_o archbishop_n abbot_n secret_o traduce_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a business_n of_o early_a of_o devonshire_n attain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n after_o ten_o year_n service_n and_o yet_o but_o green_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n what_o happen_v afterward_o towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o montague_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n his_o question_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o his_o preferment_n by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o myself_o in_o this_o narration_n nor_o shall_v i_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1626._o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o interdict_v all_o such_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o may_v create_v any_o fresh_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o for_o his_o smart_a answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o which_v concern_v the_o danger_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o arminianism_n or_o of_o the_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o silence_v the_o say_a dispute_n or_o final_o of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 30._o 1629._o for_o cause_v the_o content_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o punctual_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o many_o fair_a encouragement_n from_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o anti-calvinist_n party_n become_v considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n primâ_fw-la dicta_fw-la mihi_fw-la summâ_fw-la dicenda_fw-la camaenâ_fw-la with_o thou_o good_a reader_n i_o begin_v and_o with_o thou_o i_o must_v end_v i_o give_v thou_o notice_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v disgorge_v his_o foul_a stomach_n on_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n be_v a_o cerberus_n with_o three_o head_n or_o a_o smectymnuus_n with_o fire_n or_o but_o a_o single_a shimei_n only_o for_o it_o be_v different_o report_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o who_o be_o as_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o billingsgate_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o oyster-wife_n it_o be_v my_o confidence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dirt_n which_o he_o most_o shameful_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v throw_v in_o my_o face_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o it_o p._n 175._o notwithstanding_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la may_v be_v sometime_o true_a omit_v therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o obscenity_n which_o every_o where_n be_v intermingle_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n i_o can_v but_o do_v myself_o so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v under_o as_o much_o obloquy_n as_o any_o foul-mouthed_a presbyterian_a can_v spit_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v a_o slanderer_n a_o profane_a person_n or_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o sinall_a favour_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v much_o labour_v to_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o disaffection_n to_o magd._n coll._n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n p._n 22._o and_o do_v retain_v so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o that_o foundation_n let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n forget_v its_o cunning_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o duty_n i_o own_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v from_o i_o quid_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la civibus_fw-la debeam_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n criticism_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o libeler_n or_o his_o partner_n think_v that_o his_o or_o their_o take_a sanctuary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o magdalen_n college_n shall_v so_o far_o privilege_v they_o in_o their_o act_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o my_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v as_o bold_o venture_v to_o attack_v they_o there_o without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o joab_n be_v smite_v by_o benaiah_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o be_o make_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o my_o disaffection_n though_o there_o be_v no_o less_o falsehood_n in_o the_o fundamental_o than_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o fine_a tale_n be_v tell_v of_o some_o endeavour_n by_o i_o use_v for_o bring_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n into_o that_o foundation_n the_o fail_v of_o which_o hope_n must_v of_o necessity_n occasion_n such_o a_o undervalue_v of_o that_o college_n as_o to_o change_v it_o from_o a_o nest_n of_o sparrow_n to_o a_o nest_n of_o cucknes_n p._n 22._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o i_o be_v a_o suitor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n as_o not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o relation_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o endear_v unto_o i_o than_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v he_o no_o further_o unto_o dr._n goodwin_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o choose_v if_o any_o able_a scholar_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o young_a man_n that_o i_o speed_v no_o better_o periisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la periisset_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o society_n of_o merton_n college_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o make_v a_o slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bind_v and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o or_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v more_o passionate_o embrace_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v perhaps_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o two_o dear_a helena_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o their_o estimation_n as_o any_o of_o their_o new_a opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o whether_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v embrace_v by_o they_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o their_o new_a saint_n sabbath_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o impunity_n which_o be_v indulge_v by_o they_o to_o all_o anabaptist_n familist_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n by_o who_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o
who_o they_o find_v travel_v on_o the_o sunday_n though_o their_o business_n be_v of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n with_o what_o a_o curse_a rigour_n a_o victualler_n have_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o sell_v a_o halfpenny_n loaf_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n what_o penalty_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v ordain_v against_o vintner_n tailor_n barber_n for_o sell_v but_o a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o final_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o street_n after_o all_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v end_v they_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o some_o divine_n of_o transmarine_a church_n who_o differ_v in_o that_o doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la ibid._n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n will_v not_o out_o of_o my_o ear_n though_o prefer_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o the_o main_a ondeavour_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o profanation_n in_o use_v such_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o petition_n of_o i_o present_v to_o he_o as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v apply_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o cod._n a_o great_a crime_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o false_o charge_v it_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o be_v disturb_v in_o my_o possession_n of_o a_o lodging_n in_o magdalen_n college_n i_o make_v complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o bid_v be_v do_v his_o majesty_n creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o for_o this_o expression_n i_o be_v check_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bursery_n of_o that_o college_n before_o two_o of_o the_o fellow_n but_o first_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o bursery_n before_o any_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fellow_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerant_fw-la romalides_n saturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o gospel_n nor_o that_o all_o table-talk_a fit_a only_o for_o the_o voider_n when_o the_o meal_n be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o record_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n second_o i_o be_o confident_a as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o since_o do_v that_o no_o such_o expression_n ever_o pass_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a necessity_n to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o i_o conceive_v three_o that_o the_o libeler_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o assembly_n note_n on_o gen._n 1.6_o as_o not_o to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o not_o where_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v create_v earl_n marques_n or_o duke_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o our_o republican_n or_o commonwealth_n man_n not_o without_o some_o contempt_n as_o his_o majesty_n creature_n creature_n of_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o four_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reprove_v i_o for_o call_v myself_o his_o majesty_n creature_n or_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o my_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o the_o place_n i_o hold_v about_o the_o king_n that_o noble_a person_n acknowledge_v with_o a_o loyal_a gratitude_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o creation_n to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n marquis_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o his_o be_v make_v governor_n to_o the_o prince_n highness_n be_v the_o king_n sole_a workmanship_n final_o if_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v a_o new_a court-dialect_n because_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o monarchical_a government_n do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a we_o must_v discharge_v the_o title_n of_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a of_o majesty_n and_o sacred_a majesty_n because_o dislike_v by_o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o seditious_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o who_o such_o adjunct_n be_v repute_v inter_fw-la barbarismos_fw-la &_o solecismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la among_o the_o barbarism_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a person_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothign_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o make_n choice_n of_o oxon_n for_o his_o winter_n quarter_n anno_fw-la 1642._o the_o course_n of_o my_o attendance_n carry_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a where_o i_o have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o week_n when_o i_o receive_v his_o majesty_n command_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n for_o attend_v mr._n secretary_n nicholas_n on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n and_o apply_v myself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o command_n be_v afterward_o reinforce_v upon_o i_o when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o court_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o year_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o several_a intimation_n of_o it_o under_o his_o own_o most_o royal_a hand_n with_o this_o charge_n superadd_v to_o it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o special_a leave_n i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o my_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n be_v like_a to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o with_o lodging_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n as_o might_n both_o encourage_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o perform_v those_o service_n which_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n a_o chamber_n in_o the_o college_n be_v vacant_a within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o i_o gain_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o absent_a party_n master_n hobbs_n by_o name_n in_o who_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o it_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o little_a company_n five_o month_n i_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o come_v from_o the_o court_n on_o alhallow-day_n i_o find_v some_o soldier_n in_o the_o room_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o master_n d._n who_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o until_o further_a order_n this_o carry_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n where_o i_o acquaint_v master_n secretary_n with_o the_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o defend_v i_o from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n or_o that_o he_o will_v get_v i_o a_o discharge_n from_o that_o employment_n which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o and_o heavy_a on_o i_o by_o his_o advice_n a_o short_a petition_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o this_o sacred_a majesty_n brief_o contain_v the_o particular_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o humble_o pray_v in_o the_o close_a that_o he_o will_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v unto_o i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o as_o may_v preserve_v i_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o proceed_v in_o those_o service_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o give_v order_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n to_o fee_v i_o resettled_a for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o sir_n arthur_n aston_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o take_v some_o strict_a course_n with_o his_o soldier_n for_o not_o give_v i_o the_o like_a disturbance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o
thou_o always_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o church_n service_n p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n the_o 29_o 1659._o finis_fw-la the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o lay_v by_o calvin_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n rom_n fourteen_o 13._o offendiculum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la ne_fw-la ponas_fw-la let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n isam_n xxiv_o 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o monarchical_a government_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n thereof_o when_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o in_o part_n effect_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a time_n may_v seem_v unseasonable_a unto_o some_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o come_v out_o seasonable_o enopugh_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o popular_a and_o tribunitian_a spirit_n to_o grow_v among_o they_o who_o ground_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n both_o may_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n create_v new_a disturbance_n 2._o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o fix_v his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a orb_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o government_n bring_v down_o of_o late_a to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o planetary_a sphere_n with_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o reputation_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n 4._o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o build_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o pretend_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o these_o reason_n shall_v not_o prove_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o adventure_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o indiscretion_n the_o shame_n whereof_o i_o must_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n i_o must_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_v itself_o in_o which_o the_o canvas_n and_o confute_v of_o calvin_n ground_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n have_v force_v i_o upon_o many_o quotation_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v appear_v neitehr_fw-ge strange_a nor_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o foregin_v language_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o speak_v any_o where_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o such_o quotation_n be_v either_o declare_v before_o or_o deliver_v after_o it_o last_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o appius_n claudius_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o divers_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o the_o gospel_n claudius_n in_o the_o boh_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o porch_n or_o entrance_n but_o let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o the_o several_a room_n material_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o long_a preface_n to_o no_o long_a discourse_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o mindum_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o so_o small_a a_o city_n the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n joh._n calvini_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20â—_n sect._n 31._o neqve_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la corum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la qua_fw-la populi_fw-la liberiatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tuiores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n â—_o jer._n 27._o â—_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
live_v there_o be_v another_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n 29.7_o jer._n 29.7_o whither_o god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v their_o peace_n to_o be_v behold_v the_o israelite_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o estate_n drive_v from_o their_o house_n carry_v into_o exile_n and_o plunge_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n be_v yet_o require_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o another_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o that_o his_o empire_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n when_o undeserved_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v by_o saul_n will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o corporal_a hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o sacred_a person_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o 24.6_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o but_o my_o eye_n spare_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o again_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o reverence_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v towards_o our_o governor_n 29._o sect_n 29._o to_o the_o very_a end_n however_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v which_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v the_o often_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o inquire_v too_o narrow_o into_o the_o man_n but_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_a with_o this_o that_o they_o sustain_v that_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v and_o ingrave_v a_o most_o inviolable_a character_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o ruler_n owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confess_v from_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v infer_v that_o no_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o to_o their_o just_a and_o legal_a power_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a disputant_n husband_n be_v bind_v in_o mutual_a bond_n unto_o their_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v parent_n to_o their_o child_n suppose_v that_o both_o neglect_v their_o duty_n that_o parent_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n unto_o wrath_n be_v so_o untractable_a and_o harsh_a to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v grieve_v they_o above_o measure_n with_o continual_a sourness_n and_o that_o husband_n who_o be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n shall_v use_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v therefore_o child_n be_v the_o less_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o wife_n less_o dutiful_a to_o their_o husband_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o though_o both_o lewd_a and_o froward_a since_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v concern_v we_o more_o than_o that_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o with_o look_v into_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n but_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o ourselves_o more_o special_o ought_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n who_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v inhumane_o handle_v by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o covetous_a and_o luxurious_a prince_n despoil_v and_o rifle_v if_o by_o a_o slothful_a one_o neglect_v or_o vex_v for_o our_o religion_n by_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o sin_n which_o god_n most_o common_o correct_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o scourge_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o keep_v down_o the_o impatience_n of_o our_o angry_a spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n that_o all_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o be_v turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n he_o be_v that_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n before_o who_o face_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o christ_n but_o make_v unjust_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o a_o prey_n of_o orphan_n and_o here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o behold_v his_o goodness_n 30._o sect_n 30._o as_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v raise_v avenger_n from_o among_o his_o servant_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n so_o unjust_o vex_v from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o sometime_o use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o other_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n thus_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n from_o cushan_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o othoniel_n from_o other_o thraldom_n by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n thus_o do_v he_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o tyre_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o egypt_n the_o insolence_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o assyriah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o confidence_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o that_o cyrus_n have_v before_o subdue_v the_o mede_n thus_o do_v he_o sometime_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o ungodly_a contumacy_n which_o they_o carry_v towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n first_o the_o babylonian_n after_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o these_o several_a instrunent_n do_v the_o self_n same_o work_n yet_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v thereto_o lawful_o authorize_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o violate_v that_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o king_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o be_v arm_v from_o heaven_n do_v only_o regulate_v and_o chastise_v the_o lesser_a power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a as_o prince_n use_v sometime_o to_o correct_v their_o noble_n the_o late_a sort_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o so_o that_o they_o do_v unknowing_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v intend_v only_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o design_n but_o what_o soever_o their_o design_n and_o intention_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o use_v they_o to_o effect_v his_o business_n 31._o sect_n 31._o when_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o break_v the_o bloody_a sceptre_n of_o those_o insolent_a king_n and_o overthrow_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n hear_v this_o you_o prince_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o this_o afford_v the_o least_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o subject_a to_o violate_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v fill_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o fortify_v by_o so_o many_o edict_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o a_o unworthy_a person_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o filthy_a life_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n of_o execute_v vengeance_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o precept_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v produnt_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la
23._o sect._n 23._o or_o be_v tumultuous_o active_a in_o it_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o own_o office_n but_o be_v all_o counsellor_n and_o statesman_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n too_o â—_o one_o other_o whether_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v not_o by_o present_v their_o desire_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v know_v the_o fault_n if_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v to_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n their_o master_n teach_v they_o but_o by_o raise_v tumult_n to_o affright_v they_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o ambois_n upon_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o two_o tumult_n at_o edinburgh_n the_o one_o about_o the_o year_n 1593._o against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1637._o against_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n charles_n while_z not_o be_v forget_v whilst_o calvin_n and_o his_o institution_n be_v in_o print_n among_o we_o calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n 25._o sect._n 25._o which_o faithful_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v discharge_v their_o office_n but_o even_o to_o all_o those_o also_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o even_o unto_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o any_o such_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n 27._o sect._n 27._o his_o follower_n resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o no_o fault_n but_o their_o too_o much_o lenith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v upon_o peace_n and_o plenty_n or_o that_o the_o people_n grow_v too_o rich_a and_o live_v too_o happy_o and_o drive_v too_o great_a a_o trade_n under_o their_o command_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a prince_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v that_o neither_o the_o innocent_a minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o nor_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o netherlands_o nor_o the_o mild_a peaceable_a temper_n of_o king_n james_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o scotland_n can_v save_v they_o from_o their_o insolence_n and_o insurrection_n final_o calvin_n do_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o be_v inhuman_o handle_v by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o covetous_a or_o luxurious_a prince_n despoil_v and_o rifle_v though_o by_o a_o slothful_a one_o neglect_v or_o vex_v for_o our_o religion_n by_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n 27._o sect._n 29._o sect._n 31._o sect._n 27._o and_o till_o god_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o absolute_o condemn_v those_o seditious_a thought_n which_o some_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o harbour_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v deserve_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n neglect_v though_o never_o of_o so_o much_o repute_n nor_o so_o brave_o manage_v will_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n or_o be_v so_o pusillanimous_a and_o so_o poor_o mind_v as_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v a_o weakness_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o force_v their_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o reckon_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v reparation_n from_o they_o for_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o will_v have_v reparation_n no_o way_n but_o that_o and_o as_o for_o deal_v with_o their_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v although_o the_o maxim_n be_v unsafe_a and_o the_o very_a though_o thereof_o seditious_a as_o their_o master_n tell_v they_o will_v they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o have_v they_o do_v so_o many_o king_n in_o christendom_n have_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_o handle_v drive_v from_o their_o palace_n expel_v their_o city_n rob_v of_o their_o fortress_n and_o revenue_n assault_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o force_v sometime_o to_o change_v both_o their_o council_n and_o their_o guard_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o where_o not_o have_v they_o be_v deal_v withal_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n and_o their_o master_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o before_o we_o see_v they_o at_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n calvin_n determine_v very_o sound_o that_o king_n h_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o none_o but_o god_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n devolve_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o delegata_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la 22._o sect._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la dei_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o distribuendis_fw-la regnis_fw-la statuendisque_fw-la qvos_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fverit_fw-la regibus_fw-la and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v inviolabilis_fw-la majestas_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o indelible_a character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o scholar_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n be_v only_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v and_o that_o whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o the_o full_a answer_n unto_o dr._n fern_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a scribbler_n do_v resolve_v it_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o set_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o majesty_n no_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n divinity_n in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n buchanan_n so_o affirm_v for_o certain_a populo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cvi_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la regni_fw-la buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o confident_o reckon_v those_o reverend_a attribute_n of_o majesty_n and_o highness_n which_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n inter_fw-la soloecissimos_fw-la &_o barbarismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la ad_fw-la id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o solecism_n and_o absurdity_n of_o prince_n court_n calvin_n determin_n very_o orthodox_o that_o though_o the_o king_n degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n though_o he_o infringe_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o invade_v their_o fortune_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o neglect_v their_o safety_n and_o be_v beside_o a_o vicious_a and_o libidinous_a person_n yet_o still_o his_o subjec_n ae_z to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o public_a duty_n be_v as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o just_a and_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n eadem_fw-la in_o reverentia_fw-la &_o dignatione_fw-la habendum_fw-la 25._o sect._n 25._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la publican_n obedientiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la qua_fw-la optimum_fw-la regem_fw-la si_fw-la daretur_fw-la habituri_fw-la essent_fw-la his_o scholar_n sing_v another_o song_n and_o use_v all_o art_n imaginable_a to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n do_v express_o say_v that_o of_o all_o good_a action_n the_o murder_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v most_o commendable_a buchanan_n account_v it_o a_o defect_n in_o polity_n regni_fw-la euseb_n philadelph_n dial._n buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la proemia_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfecoribus_fw-la non_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o public_a honour_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n because_o forsooth_o if_o a_o king_n exercise_v
insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v but_o titular_a that_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o subject_n at_o best_a of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o public_a government_n 90._o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n p_o 90._o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o republic_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v but_o little_o better_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o restrain_v after_o lycurgus_n first_o and_o the_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o have_v by_o their_o power_n and_o practice_n entrench_v upon_o they_o and_o pare_v away_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o spartan_a king_n be_v at_o first_o as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n annal._n tacit._n annal._n ubi_fw-la addictius_fw-la regnabantur_fw-la when_o man_n be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v there_o be_v find_v that_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponnesus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o temenus_n ctesiphon_n and_o aristodemus_n the_o son_n of_o aristomachus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o hercules_n temenus_n possess_v himself_o of_o argos_n ctesiphon_n of_o messene_n and_o aristodemus_n conquer_v the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o sparta_n which_o die_v very_o short_o after_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n eurysthenes_n and_o procles_n 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o with_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o king_n so_o that_o acquire_v the_o estate_n by_o conquest_n and_o claim_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o by_o that_o of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n to_o covenant_n and_o capitulate_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o impose_v their_o will_n for_o a_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o in_o dominion_n so_o acquire_v 1._o justin_n hist_o l._n 1._o arbitria_fw-la principum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o royal_a family_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o very_a first_o into_o two_o regal_a stem_n or_o branch_n both_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n both_o rule_v the_o estate_n in_o common_a by_o their_o mutual_a council_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v that_o of_o agidae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o agis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o eurysthenes_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o eurypontidae_n denominate_v from_o eurypon_n 3._o pausanius_n l._n 3._o the_o three_o from_o procles_n it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o aristodemus_n confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o subjugate_a of_o all_o greece_n to_o macedon_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o absolute_a monarchy_n than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o monarch_n or_o that_o state_n to_o monarchy_n because_o carus_n and_o numerianus_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n constantius_n and_o maximinus_n rule_v the_o same_o together_o as_o after_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o cleomenes_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o be_v grow_v almost_o as_o absolute_a in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cause_v his_o brother_n euclidas_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o eurypontidae_n to_o be_v make_v king_n with_o he_o cleemeâ—_n â—â—â—tarch_v in_o agis_n &_o cleemeâ—_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o partner_n will_v have_v make_v he_o less_o for_o that_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o do_v appear_v by_o plutarch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eurypon_n who_o he_o call_v eurytion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o montarchical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n do_v agree_v who_o style_v the_o government_n of_o sparta_n under_o charilaus_n before_o who_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o people_n be_v become_v too_o headstrong_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 12._o aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tyranny_n or_o absolute_a command_n of_o charilaus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n it_o hold_v not_o very_o long_o in_o so_o good_a condition_n for_o eurypon_n the_o nephew_n of_o procles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurg_n plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n affect_v to_o be_v plausible_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o common_a people_n improvident_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o that_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o people_n find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n become_v very_o bold_a and_o disobedient_a some_o of_o the_o king_n which_o do_v succeed_v be_v hate_v to_o the_o very_a death_n because_o they_o do_v endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o old_a authority_n other_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o this_o do_v so_o increase_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o rebellious_a multitude_n that_o eunomus_n the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v the_o five_o king_n from_o procles_n and_o the_o three_o from_o eurypon_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o in_o a_o tumult_n as_o such_o a_o dear_a and_o costly_a rate_n do_v eurypon_n procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o royalty_n beside_o the_o empty_a honour_n of_o have_v the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o eurypontidae_n thing_n grow_v thus_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n wax_v weary_a of_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o do_v reign_v among_o they_o both_o party_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o lycurgus_n of_o who_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n for_o the_o people_n find_v that_o their_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n send_v many_o a_o several_a message_n to_o he_o to_o require_v his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n be_v as_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v be_v then_o go_v abroad_o to_o travel_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o their_o insolency_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o they_o but_o herein_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o lycurgus_n see_v how_o thing_n stand_v resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o neither_o party_n but_o present_o begin_v to_o project_n and_o cast_v how_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n which_o to_o effect_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n and_o possess_v the_o marketplace_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o alteration_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v cleoman_n id_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n charilaus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n but_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o attempt_v this_o change_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a success_n the_o other_o king_n his_o kindred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hercules_n have_v find_v at_o argos_n and_o messene_n where_o by_o degree_n degenerate_v from_o a_o
monarchy_n unto_o a_o tyranny_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o prevent_v this_o at_o sparta_n which_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o family_n and_o the_o state_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o plat._n epist_n 8._o he_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o only_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o miserable_a distemper_n which_o the_o state_n be_v in_o so_o far_o and_o somewhat_o further_o plato_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n be_v we_o see_v best_a from_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurge_n in_o lycurge_n in_o this_o change_n of_o state_n say_v he_o which_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o chief_a alteration_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o senate_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o healthful_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o state_n before_o be_v ever_o waver_v sometime_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n when_o the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a and_o sometime_o to_o confusion_n when_o the_o people_n do_v usurp_v authority_n between_o which_o two_o the_o senate_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o fit_a medium_n to_o keep_v even_o the_o scale_n and_o fortify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o take_v sometime_o the_o king_n part_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o hold_v with_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o tyrannical_a government_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v oppress_v the_o other_o this_o court_n or_o senate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o have_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o which_o regard_n pausanias_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o consist_v of_o 28_o senator_n all_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o together_o with_o the_o two_o king_n who_o be_v allow_v their_o voice_n in_o it_o make_v up_o thirty_o in_o all_o and_o unto_o these_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o propound_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o too_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n ibid._n plutarch_n ibid._n but_o for_o the_o people_n so_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o determine_v nor_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n propose_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o either_o by_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o two_o king_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o king_n lose_v the_o people_n get_v little_a by_o the_o alteration_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thirty_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n for_o this_o have_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o kingly_a office_n lacedaemon_n nenophon_n de_fw-fr repub._n lacedaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v order_v by_o lycurgus_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o one_o descend_v from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v when_o the_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o pig_n of_o every_o litter_n that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v a_o facrifice_n if_o upon_o any_o sudden_a accident_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o also_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o command_v the_o army_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o on_o any_o military_a employment_n and_o have_v a_o pavilion_n allow_v they_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n for_o entertainment_n of_o such_o company_n as_o repair_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v principal_o which_o aristotle_n also_o have_v observe_v 10._o aristot_n politic_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supremacy_n in_o divine_a command_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v all_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o senator_n and_o this_o command_n i_o mean_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o hereditary_a as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o there_o 11._o id._n ibid._n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 3._o d._n 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o honorary_a they_o have_v some_o prerogative_n the_o king_n be_v allow_v a_o double_a mess_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_n the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o do_v he_o reverence_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o yield_v he_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v decease_v as_o to_o a_o demigod_n at_o least_o and_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a lacedaemon_n nenophon_n in_o repub._n lacedaemon_n there_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o rich_a land_n in_o many_o of_o the_o village_n and_o field_n adjoin_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o want_n though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o either_o rich_a or_o powerful_a the_o royalty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o impair_v the_o people_n absolute_o discharge_v from_o have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a and_o predominant_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o place_n for_o term_v of_o life_n agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o put_v the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o control_v the_o senator_n to_o this_o end_n theopompus_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o second_o house_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o polydorus_n his_o associate_n ordain_v certain_a officer_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 2.8_o aristot_n pol._n l._n 2.8_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o annual_o renew_v or_o change_v 7._o id._n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o who_o authority_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n and_o shall_v see_v anon_o agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n these_o officer_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ephori_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o overseer_n and_o superintendent_o of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n suidas_n aristot_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o suidas_n and_o as_o among_o the_o archontes_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o archon_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n after_o who_o name_n the_o year_n be_v call_v and_o their_o reckon_n make_v as_o titio_fw-la &_o sempronio_fw-la coss_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v the_o ephori_fw-la their_o eponymus_n one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o ephorus_n but_o for_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o plutarch_n lycurgo_n paâ—san_n lib._n 3._o in_o lacon_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurgus_n have_v thus_o temper_v the_o form_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o this_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o person_n which_o make_v the_o senate_n be_v yet_o too_o mighty_a and_o of_o too_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o to_o bridle_v they_o a_o little_a they_o give_v they_o as_o he_o cite_v from_o plato_n a_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o
year_n i_o say_v be_v add_v to_o the_o 112_o before-remembred_n in_o which_o king_n alcamenes_n die_v make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 130_o which_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n and_o agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o time_n of_o theopompus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o scaliger_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v laertius_n say_v if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o either_o that_o chilo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o ephorus_n or_o the_o first_o that_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n both_o which_o absurdity_n be_v by_o scaliger_n impose_v upon_o he_o for_o unto_o any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o laertius_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o ephorate_a than_o of_o a_o office_n institute_v a_o long_a time_n before_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o which_o chilo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o undergo_v it_o than_o his_o brother_n be_v who_o very_o earnest_o desire_v it_o chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n all_o that_o laertius_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o chilo_n be_v make_v ephorus_n first_o not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n which_o be_v make_v as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o under_o euthydemus_n and_o that_o as_o satyrus_n affirm_v who_o therein_o questionless_a be_v mislead_v by_o plato_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o spartan_a king_n which_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v his_o other_o blundering_n and_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a this_o business_n first_o lay_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ephorate_a by_o cleomenes_n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 67_o of_o the_o animadvers_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la philippi_n either_o not_o long_o before_o or_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o one_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o within_o nine_o line_n no_o more_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o selfsame_a king_n philip_n most_o extreme_o false_a the_o change_v of_o his_o author_n word_n from_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemon_n annis_fw-la 350_o as_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n print_v at_o basil_n into_o fuit_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la annis_n 350._o against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o device_n of_o chilo_n and_o blind_a his_o reader_n eye_n with_o a_o new_a chronology_n and_o other_o i_o can_v point_v to_o if_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o purpose_v to_o forbear_v at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o scaliger_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o now_o but_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o for_o which_o see_n pag._n 255._o of_o his_o annotation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o with_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v eusebius_n as_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o scaliger_n of_o they_o all_o no_o man_n dispraise_v erratis_fw-la huius_fw-la autoris_fw-la enumerandis_fw-la charta_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la 255._o animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n p._n 255._o and_o so_o sare_z he_o well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o theopompus_n become_v not_o present_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v attain_v to_o for_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_o proper_a minister_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o their_o very_a near_a friend_n cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o plutarch_n they_o be_v hard_o thrust_v at_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o force_v to_o put_v up_o many_o a_o affront_n from_o that_o mighty_a body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chilo_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o office_n chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n and_o seem_v offend_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o bear_v injury_n and_o affront_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v but_o this_o continue_a for_o no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o keep_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o the_o king_n relinquish_a the_o election_n to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o new_a election_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o chilo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o propose_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o scaliger_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o so_o much_o light_v for_o in_o euebius_n chronicon_fw-la of_o josephus_n scaliger_n own_o edition_n after_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o give_v this_o item_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o laertius_n speak_v of_o chilo_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la lacedaemone_n ephorus_n constituitur_fw-la 127._o euseb_n chronic._n lib._n poster_n p._n 127._o dispositione_n communis_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o chilo_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a master_n be_v ordain_v ephorus_n at_o sparta_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v absolute_o all_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o from_o this_o time_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o be_v intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o power_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o for_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o senate_n draw_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o business_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o care_n and_o consideration_n 1._o pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o laconicis_fw-la aristot_n polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o so_o they_o increase_v that_o dependence_n by_o husband_v such_o difference_n as_o do_v oft_o arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n do_v agree_v together_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o jar_v among_o themslve_n 9_o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o they_o give_v the_o people_n opportunity_n to_o become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o terrible_a at_o last_o both_o to_o king_n and_o senate_n be_v the_o mutual_a tie_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v and_o therefore_o cherish_v by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o dear_a creature_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o very_o mean_a and_o needy_a of_o they_o 7._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o
make_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o court_v the_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indigent_a and_o needy_a man_n where_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n and_o apt_a to_o sell_v as_o well_o the_o justice_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o family_n whereof_o aristotle_n much_o complain_v and_o that_o deserve_o 8._o id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 8._o yet_o this_o corruption_n serve_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la who_o they_o account_v for_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ephori_fw-la strive_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o obtain_v new_a law_n and_o large_a immunity_n to_o be_v enact_v for_o they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n to_o become_v a_o ogligarchie_n and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o plain_a popular_a tyranny_n for_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o interess_n whic_n they_o have_v in_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o support_n they_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o state-affair_n and_o grow_v so_o powerful_a at_o the_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o be_v any_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v propound_v they_o or_o any_o tax_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v impose_v they_o cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n when_o lysander_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o must_v the_o capitulation_n come_v but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la lysandro_n id._n in_o lysandro_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v either_o bond_n or_o liberty_n cynado_fw-it be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n the_o ephori_fw-la must_v take_v the_o information_n and_o proceed_v according_o 1._o xenophon_n in_o vita_fw-la agesilai_n thucydides_n l._n 1._o and_o if_o pausanias_n be_v accuse_v of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o ephori_fw-la send_v out_o their_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v he_o present_o to_o prison_n when_o any_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o on_o the_o public_a service_n from_o who_o must_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la alone_o nicias_n plut._n in_o nicias_n and_o who_o but_o they_o must_v appoint_v comminder_n for_o the_o war_n require_v account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o either_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o as_o they_o haved_z serve_v when_o cleonymus_n be_v displease_v because_o areus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sweeten_v and_o demulce_a the_o man_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o present_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n lacon_n pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o lacon_n though_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n when_o mindarus_n the_o admiral_n of_o their_o navy_n be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o straight_o of_o hellespont_n a_o express_a be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o sparta_n lysandro_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiades_n idem_fw-la in_o lysandro_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la a_o account_n thereof_o lysander_n have_v no_o soon_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o athenian_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o his_o good_a success_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o the_o war_n prove_v fortunate_a and_o the_o spoil_n so_o great_a that_o part_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o sparta_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o ephori_fw-la and_o none_o but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o money_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o other_o officer_n employ_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o they_o call_v not_o to_o a_o account_n as_o their_o stomach_n serve_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o office_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o commander_n or_o the_o officer_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o as_o in_o other_o state_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o command_n and_o magistracy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o who_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o lacedaem_n xenophon_n de_fw-fr repâ—b_n lacedaem_n either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a thus_o have_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n and_o see_v they_o absolute_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n the_o liberty_n yea_o and_o the_o live_v too_o of_o the_o spartan_a subject_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a temper_n in_o they_o have_v they_o tarry_v there_o and_o not_o encroach_v as_o much_o while_o the_o tide_n go_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v you_o and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o they_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n and_o think_v themselves_o their_o equal_n at_o the_o best_a and_o at_o last_o their_o better_n a_o point_n which_o theopompus_n do_v but_o little_a dream_n of_o when_o first_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n although_o his_o queen_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a lady_n do_v evident_o see_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o story_n in_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v by_o plutarch_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o that_o his_o wife_n see_v what_o design_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o and_o how_o unlucky_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o erect_v this_o new_a magistracy_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n than_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o i_o redecessor_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o apistot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o hope_v to_o leave_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o better_a prophet_n and_o have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o otherwise_o usurp_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n for_o their_o place_n and_o be_v be_v seldom_o time_n recover_v into_o regal_a hand_n and_o though_o some_o king_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v theopompus_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v stand_v the_o fast_o yet_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o and_o easy_o lie_v open_v the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o such_o weak_a surmise_n for_o be_v make_v officer_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o first_o point_v they_o obtain_v be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v oath_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o every_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lace_a xenophon_n de_fw-fr kepub_fw-la lace_a that_o they_o will_v govern_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v the_o ephori_fw-la make_v oath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n who_o officer_n
they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o entrust_v next_o they_o attempt_v to_o place_v such_o counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o begin_v with_o such_o king_n as_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o first_o trial_n which_o they_o make_v be_v in_o appoint_v one_o cleandrides_n to_o be_v about_o king_n plastonax_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n as_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o director_n without_o who_o approbation_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v pericles_n plutarch_n in_o pericles_n another_o of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n be_v to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o impose_v some_o fine_a or_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o marry_v against_o their_o like_n anaxandrides_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n have_v marry_v a_o lady_n of_o brave_a part_n but_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v barren_a a_o long_a time_n together_o lacon_n pausan_n lib._n 3._o in_o lacon_n the_o ephori_fw-la command_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v she_o go_v archidamus_n the_o 17._o of_o the_o second_o house_n marry_v a_o wife_n which_o bring_v he_o child_n but_o fault_n be_v find_v she_o be_v too_o little_a and_o thereupon_o the_o ephori_fw-la condemn_v he_o in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o king_n but_o demy-king_n agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o this_o point_n leonidas_n have_v marry_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o too_o little_a and_o yet_o be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a condemn_v for_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o another_o nation_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sparta_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o military_a man_n in_o all_o war_n abroad_o cleomenes_n id._n in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o oblige_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o such_o a_o bay_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v lead_v forth_o the_o army_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o camp_n than_o they_o listen_v to_o let_v they_o and_o if_o the_o action_n do_v miscarry_v the_o king_n be_v either_o fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o it_o agesilaus_n be_v a_o very_a stir_a prince_n and_o desirous_a to_o get_v honour_n in_o the_o war_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o set_v forward_o till_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o good_a success_n be_v call_v back_o again_o agesilao_n id._n in_o agesilao_n and_o glad_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o say_a command_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o agis_n and_o clcomenes_n both_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o fine_v of_o their_o king_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n plistonax_n be_v betray_v by_o cleandrides_n who_o the_o ephori_fw-la themselves_o have_v place_v about_o he_o and_o his_o army_n force_v to_o disband_v and_o turn_v home_o again_o be_v present_o condemn_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o 7._o id._n in_o pericles_n aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n true_o note_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o court_v and_o bribe_v the_o ephori_fw-la upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o chief_a design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o consider_v right_o either_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la keep_v their_o state_n and_o rise_v not_o up_o to_o reverence_v their_o king_n when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o though_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n do_v it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o xenophon_n agesilao_n de_fw-fr repub._n lacedaem_n plut._n in_o agesilao_n or_o that_o agesilaus_n use_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o about_o any_o business_n as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n or_o that_o the_o king_n esteem_v it_o such_o a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o summons_n and_o stir_v not_o till_o the_o three_o command_n as_o cleomenes_n brag_v in_o the_o say_a historian_n cleoman_n id._n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n which_o trust_v i_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o yet_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o go_v furrh_a still_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v their_o king_n in_o vast_a and_o unproportionable_a sum_n of_o money_n unless_o they_o lay_v restraint_n on_o their_o person_n also_o and_o have_v command_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o thucydides_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o imprisonment_n their_o great_a and_o principal_a commander_n 1._o thucydid_a hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o king_n which_o to_o avoid_v pausanias_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v himself_o and_o live_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n in_o another_o country_n nothing_o remain_v but_o they_o take_v authority_n to_o depose_v lysander_n plutarch_n in_o lysander_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v not_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o and_o this_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o gain_v or_o be_v foul_o foil_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o quarrel_v at_o leonidas_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o another_o country_n without_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o their_o approbation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o effect_v their_o business_n religion_n be_v pretend_v and_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v only_o to_o warrant_v their_o proceed_n which_o preparation_n bring_v past_a they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o on_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n they_o depose_v he_o instant_o and_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n on_o cleombrotus_n cleomenes_n id._n in_o agis_fw-la &_o cleomenes_n but_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o office_n he_o come_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o next_o year_n ephori_fw-la who_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o argument_n enough_o to_o restore_v one_o king_n except_o they_o do_v depose_v and_o destroy_v another_o and_o thereupon_o lay_v hand_n on_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o inhuman_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o there_o most_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o the_o ephori_fw-la put_v a_o king_n to_o death_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o for_o archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o cleomenes_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v present_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o murderer_n and_o dispatch_v in_o private_a for_o fear_v he_o shall_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o slaughter_a brother_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a without_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o spartan_a aristocracy_n be_v become_v a_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o insupportable_a because_o mere_o popular_a or_o if_o more_o proof_n shall_v be_v desire_v both_o aristotle_n and_o his_o master_n plato_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o though_o they_o both_o die_v before_o these_o two_o last_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o sparta_n for_o plato_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n resolve_v that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 4._o approach_v more_o near_o to_o tyranny_n than_o to_o any_o other_o form_n whatever_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o tyrannical_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o aristotle_n who_o have_v study_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n
exact_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o compound_v of_o the_o three_o good_a form_n yet_o upon_o full_a debate_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n assure_o have_v they_o live_v to_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o ephori_fw-la imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wretched_a state_n groan_v under_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v so_o lessen_v by_o lycurgus_n law_n that_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o hold_v so_o sacred_a by_o their_o neighbour_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o none_o do_v ever_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o fight_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o those_o beam_n of_o majesty_n which_o most_o apparent_o shine_v in_o they_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o their_o fall_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o that_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n have_v long_o since_o stomach_v they_o and_o their_o high_a proceed_n agesil_n id._n in_o agesil_n bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o heritable_a grudge_n betwixt_o they_o as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o ever_o since_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o master_n but_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o spirit_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o procure_v their_o favour_n than_o run_v themselves_o upon_o a_o hazardous_a experiment_n pausanias_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v attempt_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_n to_o subvert_v the_o office_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o which_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o active_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v such_o thought_n be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o lysander_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a government_n or_o rather_o to_o acquire_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o id._n in_o lysandâ—o_n aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o pausanias_n have_v the_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o ephorate_a but_o what_o he_o fail_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o successor_n do_v at_o last_o accomplish_v of_o which_o cleombrotus_n and_o agis_n join_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n together_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n well_o attend_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n they_o pluck_v the_o ephori_fw-la from_o their_o seat_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o pliant_a to_o their_o prefent_a enterprise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o actual_a attempt_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n that_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n but_o evulgato_fw-la imperii_fw-la arcano_n when_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v once_o discover_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v displace_v and_o depose_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o magistrate_n leonidas_n immediate_o upon_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o like_a removal_n and_o displace_v those_o who_o have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o the_o former_a king_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v and_o the_o way_n make_v open_a cleomenes_z son_n unto_o leonidas_n have_v the_o fair_a way_n to_o abrogate_v the_o office_n utter_o which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v for_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o gallant_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o project_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o primitive_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o their_o destruction_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o kill_v four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n the_o five_o escape_v shrewd_o hurt_v to_o the_o near_a sanctuary_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la save_v only_o one_o which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o declare_v how_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o that_o for_o long_a time_n they_o govern_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o asteropus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o dangerous_a change_n they_o take_v the_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o that_o though_o they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o manage_v it_o discreet_o the_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hold_v it_o long_o and_o with_o better_a like_n but_o that_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o suppress_v the_o lawful_a governor_n ordain_v of_o old_a by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n without_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o final_o by_o threaten_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o government_n to_o its_o ancient_a form_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v think_v himself_o the_o happy_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v cure_v his_o country_n of_o that_o foul_a affection_n without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n but_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n this_o say_v he_o present_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n which_o former_o he_o have_v project_v and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o staee_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o ancient_a height_n thus_o have_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n first_o institute_v and_o on_o what_o destroy_v by_o what_o foul_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o what_o they_o lose_v it_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o so_o strange_a a_o tyranny_n and_o with_o what_o suddenness_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o their_o life_n together_o but_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n no_o ground_n for_o nor_o verity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o curb_v the_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v such_o office_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o trust_v they_o with_o in_o their_o time_n of_o absence_n if_o calve_v popular_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o will_v have_v little_a colour_n to_o control_v their_o prince_n and_o less_o for_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o most_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o must_v be_v usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v hold_v no_o long_o if_o it_o hold_v so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o blood_n and_o violence_n which_o i_o hope_v calvin_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n
rely_v upon_o calvin_n word_n he_o say_v the_o tribune_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o they_o do_v suffer_v any_o tort_n or_o unjust_a oppression_n he_o reckon_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o king_n be_v out_v nor_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o restrain_v the_o consular_a power_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v restrain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v again_o abridge_v of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o monarchy_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o such_o opposition_n as_o the_o tribune_n daily_o make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o tribune_n do_v no_o more_o in_o such_o opposition_n than_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o consul_n make_v complaint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o insolence_n which_o those_o proud_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n do_v afflict_v they_o with_o and_o they_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n touch_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o these_o mighty_a tyrant_n which_o calvin_n trim_o put_v upon_o we_o less_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o power_n soever_o they_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o intercede_v when_o any_o bill_n at_o ordinance_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o senate_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v suffer_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o consul_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n sometime_o with_o blood_n but_o never_o without_o dangerous_a tumult_n the_o best_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o false_a surmise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v false_a and_o factious_a too_o and_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a poison_n be_v that_o a_o item_n may_v be_v take_v by_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o neither_o suffer_v any_o tribune_n or_o man_n of_o tribunitian_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o tribunitian_n power_n to_o grow_v up_o under_o they_o or_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o pompey_n in_o they_o who_o restore_v the_o office_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o to_o suffer_v a_o superior_a for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v requisite_a and_o for_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o art_n and_o practice_n those_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n do_v attain_v their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o a_o just_a tribunitian_a history_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o age_n from_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o a_o memento_n to_o the_o future_a but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o other_o fit_a ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o i_o have_v another_o task_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la call_v upon_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o athens_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v worse_a work_n than_o we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o worse_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v less_o ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o calvin_n ill_a luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n 10._o the_o dangerous_a opposition_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n as_o be_v all_o other_o at_o the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o of_o they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cecrops_n from_o who_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v cecropidae_n 3._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 3._o and_o they_o as_o other_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o discretion_n theseus_n the_o ten_o from_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n which_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o part_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regal_a right_n as_o make_v the_o king_n weak_a and_o the_o subject_n wanton_a for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o incorporate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o better_a to_o unite_v they_o against_o foreign_a force_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n without_o which_o bait_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a burrough_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o city_n theseo_n plutarch_n in_o theseo_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o chief_a commandery_a in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o main_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n the_o seven_o from_o theseus_n who_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o country_n become_v so_o honour_v and_o admire_v among_o his_o people_n that_o they_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v no_o more_o king_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretty_a wanton_a quarrel_n that_o ever_o be_v pick_v against_o a_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n which_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n they_o call_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n but_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o get_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o be_v once_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o hold_v it_o during_o life_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o africanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o athens_n chro._n african_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n edit_n scaliger_n euseb_n in_o chro._n to_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o they_o succeed_v the_o perpetual_a archontes_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n during_o life_n the_o like_a eusebius_n do_v affirm_v and_o all_o author_n else_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o former_o the_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a mere_o entail_v upon_o the_o
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
etc._n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n 12._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n c._n 12._o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o any_o equal_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prior_n and_o abbot_n hold_v by_o barony_n the_o three_o be_v of_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o of_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o five_o be_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n the_o six_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o six_o degree_n but_o the_o say_v modus_fw-la tell_v we_o more_o and_o go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o canvas_v hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v 25_o out_o of_o all_o degree_n like_o a_o grand_a committee_n to_o who_o consideration_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o three_o proctor_n for_o the_o cleergy_n two_o earl_n three_o baron_n fire_n knight_n five_o citizen_n and_o as_o many_o burgess_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n high_a steward_n the_o lord_n constable_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n be_v to_o call_v the_o house_n every_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o its_o several_a order_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v fine_v 100_o l._n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commons_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o clergy_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o bishop_n report_n preface_n to_o the_o 9th_o part_n of_o report_n which_o modus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n as_o both_o sir_n edward_n coke_n conceive_v and_o the_o title_n signify_v it_o show_v the_o clergy_n claim_v to_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o commons_o can_v pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o no_o old_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o as_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o c._n 5._o it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a and_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o warn_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o their_o cathedral_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n personal_o the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o proctor_n then_o and_o there_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a clause_n word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n or_o decanum_fw-la &_o capitulum_n 5._o extant_a ibid._n pt_n 2._o c._n 5._o as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la n._n ac_fw-la archidiacanos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decanus_n &_o archidiaconi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la praedicto_fw-la die_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la which_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o formal_a have_v still_o continue_v in_o those_o writ_n without_o any_o difference_n almost_o between_o the_o syllable_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n now_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o than_o verbal_n and_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v attend_v in_o parliament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v cite_v at_o large_a the_o better_a to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o nomination_n 2._o statut._n 21_o r._n 2._o c._n 2._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v execute_v divers_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o minister_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n as_o forfeit_v but_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o headstrong_a and_o rebellious_a lord_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o repeal_v the_o say_a statute_n and_o commission_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o commission_n nor_o the_o like_o be_v henceforth_o purchase_v pursue_v or_o make_v this_o do_v the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o commons_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o king_n before_o as_o the_o appellant_n pray_v several_o examine_v do_v assent_v express_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n and_o all_o the_o statute_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o restitution_n make_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o be_v several_o examine_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v at_o nottingham_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o judge_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o be_v read_v as_o well_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o answer_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o due_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o sergeant_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o law_n ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o hold_v for_o none_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o edward_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o article_n contain_v divers_a grievance_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o great_a instance_n make_v that_o convenient_a remedy_n may_v be_v appoint_v therein_o cleri_fw-la proem_n ad_fw-la articalos_fw-la cleri_fw-la that_o of_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 50_o ed._n 3.5_o &_o 8_o rich._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 8.33_o selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n c._n 8.33_o 4_o hen._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o final_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51_o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o occurr_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n wherein_o k._n andrew_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o bishop_n lord_n 37._o bonfinius_n de_fw-fr edict_n publ_n p._n 37._o and_z other_z nobles_z sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o resist_v their_o king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o some_o law_n and_o sanction_n in_o poland_n the_o king_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incolae_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la which_o if_o he_o violate_v his_o subject_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n which_o oath_n as_o bodin_n well_o observe_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o do_v savour_n rather_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o king_n of_o danemark_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o crown_n on_o the_o ejection_n of_o k._n christian_n the_o second_o an._n 1523._o be_v so_o condition_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o before_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o death_n or_o banishment_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o confiscation_n nec_fw-la item_n honores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperia_fw-la privatis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n nor_o advance_v any_o private_a person_n to_o command_n or_o honour_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o great_a council_n which_o oath_n be_v also_o take_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o make_v bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o danemark_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v only_o titular_a king_n but_o not_o king_n indeed_o which_o character_n he_o also_o give_v of_o the_o king_n of_o bobemia_n 88_o id._n ibid._n p._n 88_o but_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o particular_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n general_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n in_o question_n for_o life_n fame_n or_o fortune_n 210._o id._n ibid._n p._n 210._o and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n the_o tartar_n muscovite_n &_o omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n &_o asiae_n imperiorum_fw-la and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_n we_o will_v look_v backward_o on_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanbedrim_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o their_o king_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o jus_o regni_fw-la such_o a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n cap._n 8._o the_o three_o estate_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o 10._o baron_fw-fr annai_n eccl._n an._n 31._o sect_n 10._o erat_fw-la horum_fw-la summa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o king_n herod_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josphus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v very_o much_o what_o shall_v occasion_v such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v every_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o know_v the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o large_a collection_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rom._n but_o for_o the_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n dedicator_n id._n in_o epist_n dedicator_n and_o their_o proceed_n against_o herod_n as_o their_o actual_a king_n josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n hyrcanus_n be_v then_o king_n not_o herod_n and_o herod_n of_o so_o little_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o have_v a_o command_n in_o galilee_n procure_v by_o antipater_n his_o father_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hyrcanus_n he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a governor_n among_o they_o and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n against_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o slay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o open_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o herod_n may_v answer_v for_o the_o murder_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 17._o joseph_n antiq._n judic_n l._n 14._o cap._n 17._o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v according_o convent_v by_o they_o and_o have_v be_v questionless_a condemn_v have_v not_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o dear_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o on_o who_o advertisement_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o story_n and_o this_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n though_o not_o superior_a magnam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la senatus_n autoritatem_fw-la &_o regiae_n velut_fw-la parem_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n 22._o grotius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 5._o v._n 22._o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n who_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n require_v of_o he_o to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n 38.5_o jerem._n 38.5_o return_v this_o answer_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n rex_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o which_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o mr._n prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o calvin_n who_o as_o one_o observe_v compose_v his_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n preface_n prynne_n of_o parl._n pt_v 2._o p._n 73._o hooker_n preface_n have_v he_o conceive_v he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o contrary_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o think_v the_o king_n do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o prince_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la iis_fw-la sit_fw-la
or_o if_o the_o king_n dislike_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o he_o it_o either_o be_v raze_v out_o or_o mend_v before_o it_o be_v prefent_v to_o the_o public_a view_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o form_n of_o that_o parliament_n describe_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o whitehall_n march_v 31._o anno_fw-la 1609._o about_o twenty_o day_n say_v he_o before_o the_o parliament_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n clerk_n of_o register_n all_o bill_n to_o be_v exhibit_v that_o session_n before_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o only_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o parliament_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o bill_n beside_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v they_o for_o law_n they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o with_o his_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o chancellor_n must_v say_v i_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o dislike_v it_o be_v raze_v out_o before_o so_o the_o elder_a parliament-man_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o hold_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o serious_a eye_n may_v perceive_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o frame_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n during_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o lord_n burley_n anno_fw-la 1640._o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o order_n carol_n act_n of_o parliament_n 16_o carol_n and_o for_o reduce_v of_o that_o parliament_n to_o the_o form_n of_o england_n as_o be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o that_o the_o violent_a disloyalty_n of_o the_o scotish_n subject_n their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o king_n and_o murder_v they_o sometime_o when_o their_o heel_n be_v up_o which_o make_v that_o nation_n so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o power_n or_o act_n of_o they_o tenuit_fw-la rivet_n count_v tenuit_fw-la but_o only_o prae_fw-la fervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o one_o plead_v it_o for_o they_o unto_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o headstrong_a people_n yet_o easy_o make_v subject_n unto_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o author_n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o business_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o those_o desperate_a course_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o since_o we_o come_v no_o soon_o we_o will_v stay_v the_o long_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o king_n establish_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n from_o who_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n detract_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n royal._n bodin_n as_o great_a a_o politic_a as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v rank_v our_o king_n among_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o these_o western_a part_n and_o cambden_n as_o renown_v a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habere_fw-la descript_n cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o hold_v his_o crown_n in_o vassalage_n nor_o receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o to_o prove_v this_o last_o he_o cite_v these_o memorable_a word_n from_o bracton_n a_o old_a english_a lawyer_n omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n under_o none_o save_v only_o god_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o and_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v jus_o gladii_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o better_a governance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 24._o bracton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 2._o c_o 24._o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o laicalem_fw-la pertinent_a potestatem_fw-la &_o materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o add_v yet_o further_o habet_fw-la item_n in_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n 16._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regiis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la regum_fw-la of_o the_o king_n deed_n and_o charter_n only_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v chief_a justice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_o write_v law_n more_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o charter_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n whatever_o and_o so_o much_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o bractons_n word_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o grave_n and_o learn_v a_o lawyer_n as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o that_o bench._n who_o gather_v out_o of_o bracton_n that_o all_o case_n not_o determine_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o interpretation_n not_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a case_n but_o only_o in_o new_a question_n and_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o roman_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rex_fw-la solus_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la desinita_fw-la 108._o case_n of_o the_o postnati_a p._n 107_o 108._o and_o though_o the_o king_n make_v not_o any_o law_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v no_o remedy_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o politic_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v order_n by_o his_o proclamation_n he_o also_o have_v authority_n by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n page_n 627_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v page_n 628_o 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n page_n 629_o 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n ibid._n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 630_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n ibid._n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 631_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n ibid._n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon_n calvanist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud_n page_n 632_o 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v heainst_a the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n ibid._n 10._o the_o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n page_n 633_o 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n page_n 634_o 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 635_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 645_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n page_n 646_o 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n page_n 647_o 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o page_z 649_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o particular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n page_z 650_o 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n page_n 651_o 7._o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o page_z 653_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n ibid._n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n page_n 654_o 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n page_n 655_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o page_z 656_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 657_o 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n page_z 658_o 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la page_n 659_o 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n page_n 660_o 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n page_n 661_o 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n page_z 662_o 9_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n page_n 663_o 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o page_z 664_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 665_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n page_n 666_o 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n page_n 667_o 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 668_o 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n page_n 669_o 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 670_o 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n page_z 671_o 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n page_n 672_o 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judicature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o senate_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n page_z 673_o 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v page_n 674_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_z 675_o chap._n iv_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n page_n 676_o 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 677_o 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n page_n 678_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n page_n 679_o 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 680_o 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n ibid._n 7._o calvin_n ill_a
than_o for_o his_o desert_n in_o learning_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o any_o generous_a man_n will_v give_v to_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n for_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i_o may_v say_v pace_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la so_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n have_v not_o grudge_v much_o less_o judge_v it_o any_o crime_n to_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n learning_n doctrinam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la commendamus_fw-la say_v a_o rigid_a lutheran_n joh._n andr._n quenstedt_n in_o his_o dial._n de_fw-mi pal_z illust_n vir._n s._n paul_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n most_o noble_a festus_n and_o though_o cardinal_n we_o know_v be_v original_o but_o parish-priest_n by_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n have_v make_v themselves_o compeer_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o once_o obtain_v by_o time_n grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a that_o none_o will_v refuse_v to_o give_v such_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n although_o they_o come_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n to_o they_o bellarmin_n also_o be_v of_o no_o poor_a and_o base_a extraction_n but_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o clement_n the_o viii_o hunc_fw-la eligimus_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la est_fw-la nepos_fw-la optimi_fw-la &_o sanctissimi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 327._o quenstedt_n pag._n 327._o because_o he_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o marcellus_n the_o ii_o who_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o one_o can_v be_v save_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n marc._n onuph_n in_o vit_fw-fr marc._n non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la altissimum_fw-la tenent_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la after_o these_o heat_n of_o disputation_n be_v over_o mr._n heylyn_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n where_o he_o wait_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o have_v happen_v at_o oxford_n of_o which_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n to_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v please_v to_o read_v over_o the_o supposition_n at_o which_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v but_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o other_o side_n commend_v it_o and_o encourage_v mr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o study_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o young_a day_n maintain_v the_o same_o position_n in_o a_o disputation_n in_o s._n john_n college_n that_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o moderate_a course_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n so_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v employ_v they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o christendom_n he_o be_v now_o admit_v chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o good_a bishop_n instruct_v he_o with_o counsel_n and_o wise_a caution_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o circumstance_n suitable_o to_o the_o call_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o love_v silk_n nor_o satin_n chaplain_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n ever_o observe_v both_o young_a and_o old_a never_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n like_o some_o of_o his_o brotherhood_n but_o go_v always_o in_o a_o plain_a grave_a and_o decent_a habit_n in_o november_n next_o follow_v he_o preach_v in_o his_o course_n before_o the_o king_n on_o those_o word_n joh._n 4._o v._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v on_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o smart_a zeal_n and_o with_o as_o quick_a judgement_n against_o several_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v better_o resent_v by_o the_o king_n than_o his_o supposition_n by_o the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxon_n who_o though_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o so_o dogmatical_a in_o his_o own_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la summa_fw-la fuit_fw-la hor._n more_n especial_o be_v a_o great_a man_n at_o that_o time_n very_o popular_a in_o the_o university_n profound_o admire_v by_o the_o junior_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n incline_v to_o puritanism_n his_o own_o college_n then_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o west-countrey-man_n in_o puritan_n principle_n mr._n heylyn_n can_v expect_v no_o favour_n nor_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n when_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o professor_n humour_n after_o these_o academical_a contest_v grow_v weary_a of_o ob_n and_o sol_n in_o scholastical_a disputation_n which_o be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o his_o genius_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n unwilling_a to_o be_v always_o cloister_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o college_n where_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o such_o exercise_n beside_o a_o man_n of_o a_o airy_a and_o active_a spirit_n though_o studious_a and_o contemplative_a will_v not_o perpetual_o be_v devote_v to_o a_o melancholy_n recluse_a life_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v and_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la probis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la solatium_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o good_a author_n 4._o tacit._n hist_o lib._n 4._o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o mind_n honest_o give_v according_o a_o fair_a fortune_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o wife_n with_o a_o thousand_o pound_n portion_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n and_o of_o as_o excellent_a education_n mrs._n leticia_n highgate_n three_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n highgate_n of_o heyes_n esq_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o in_o his_o young_a day_n whilst_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a have_v be_v provost-marshal-general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n at_o the_o action_n of_o cales_n and_o of_o margery_n skipwith_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o skipwith_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n which_o say_v thomas_n heygate_n the_o father_n be_v second_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n heygate_n who_o be_v field-marshal-general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n before_o s._n quintin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1557._o and_o of_o eliz._n stoner_n his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o stoner_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o this_o marriage_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v induce_v because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v better_a choice_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o person_n wit_n and_o friend_n beside_o a_o considerable_a portion_n all_o concentr_v together_o for_o his_o more_o happy_a contentment_n and_o because_o mr._n edward_n heylyn_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v before_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o this_o lady_n another_z of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n heygate_n his_o seat_n be_v at_o minster_n lovel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n where_o his_o son_n to_o who_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v uncle_n now_o live_v viz._n hen._n heylyn_n esq_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o that_o county_n a_o ancient_a colonel_n and_o excellent_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o a_o most_o accomplish_a gentleman_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n near_o which_o place_n of_o minster_n he_o have_v the_o advouson_n of_o bradwell_n a_o very_a good_a live_n in_o glocestershire_n together_o with_o a_o rent-charge_n of_o inheritance_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o manor_n of_o lechlad_a he_o part_v with_o his_o title_n to_o bradwell_n resolve_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a fortune_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o the_o unimprovable_a way_n of_o a_o rural_a life_n he_o find_v out_o a_o honest_a art_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o noble_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n patron_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n a_o business_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v a_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v no_o guide_n to_o follow_v nor_o any_o path_n to_o tread_v but_o what_o he_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o have_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n have_v not_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n as_o mr._n heylyn_n undertake_v it_o who_o accomplishment_n and_o industry_n be_v superior_a to_o every_o thing_n but_o
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v